weekend free-for-all – June 2-3, 2018

by Alison Green on June 2, 2018

This comment section is open for any non-work-related discussion you’d like to have with other readers, by popular demand. (This one is truly no work and no school.)

Book recommendation of the week: Calypso, by David Sedaris. David Sedaris’s best writing has always been about his family, and his new book focuses exclusively on them. It’s funny and sad, and I loved it and think it might be his best book of them all, and I want to start reading it all over again.

* I make a commission if you use that Amazon link.

You may also like:
{ 1,347 comments }

{ 1,347 comments… read them below }

  1. Miso*

    Oh, this thread is early!
    Anyway – I’m going on my first real vacation (as in sun and beach, not just a city trip over the weekend) in years on Tuesday and I’M SO EXCITED!
    Also nervous, because I’m afraid I’ll forget half the stuff, even though I made a list and everything, but mostly EXCITED!

    Another thing: I don’t know if it’s just me, but the “jump to the comments” links often don’t work properly for me anymore. I end up at the end of the page or, if linked to a certain comment, in the middle of the comment section and so on. Thought I’d let you know.

    2. Kali*

      I’m on vacation on Tuesday too! I don’t know where…it’s through a company called Sprs.me, so they’ve booked flights and accommodation and I find out where I’m going on the day. Somewhere in Europe which doesn’t require a visa for UK citizens, not Berlin or Brussels (vetoed those because I’ve been there). I am slightly terrified but quite excited!

      1. Amelie*

        Oh wow, that sounds amazing! I’ve just had a look at their website and I love the idea. I’d love to hear more about your trip if you wanted to share once you’ve been.

      2. Audiophile*

        This sounds really interesting! I’d also love to hear more about your trip once you’re back.

        I’ve booked a lot of time off from work over the next few months, but I currently don’t have anything planned. I have time off this month and August, and I’m currently finding putting a request in for July.

        I really need to find a way to get my passport this year, I’ve had the paperwork filled out for ages and just never submitted it since I had no reason to. Someone suggested that booking a trip would force me to get it done, so I may need to consider that.

        1. Kali*

          I guess so. I’m British, and British Cosmo did a review of several different types of surprise holiday sites, which is where I read about it.

        2. Audiophile*

          Yeah, I noticed that too. It does seem there are companies that offer similar experiences for the US. I found a few in a quick search.

          The first one I found has a starting price of $1,000 per person, which can be paid for by credit card or PayPal.

          1. Kali*

            Mine was a LOT cheaper – my total budget, including spending, is about £500 or $670 -but I guess flights to Europe from the UK are the equivalent of domestic flights within the US in terms of distance/cost.

      4. April Ludgate*

        If it wasn’t for this thread, I don’t think I would have heard of surprise travel websites, so cool! Might try one of those for my next vacation. Love the idea of being surprised and someone else doing all the work of booking things.

    3. MissDissplaced*

      The nicest thing about a beach vacation is that you probably don’t need much! Enjoy!

  2. DNAnonymous*

    One of those DNA surprise things…

    We’re having a family discussion about the kindest thing to do. AncestryDNA is showing a stranger, a surprise first cousin, “Jane” on my father’s side of the family. The next time she looks at the DNA half of Ancestry.com, our 4 family entries will be sitting there like big neon signs.

    There are 25 first cousins in our generation, the offspring of my grandparents’ 4 boys and 4 girls. We are mostly in our 50s and 60s. Most of the previous generation is gone. Jane looks to be in our age range.

    How we found out…
    I received my DNA results last week. I was matched with the 2 cousins already on the site. They are not siblings to each other. I was also matched as a first cousin with Jane, as were my 2 on-site cousins. A couple of days later, my sister’s results arrived, and she also matched Jane. So Jane’s matched with 3 non-sibling cousins, making it a near certainty that she really is a first cousin, and the daughter of someone in the previous generation. No one in our family knows who she is.

    We have reasons to believe that one of my three uncles is the parent. We have a very strong candidate in Uncle “Bill” because of his personal history and because we had a surprise cousin from him before. Uncle Bill was the oldest of my father’s generation and fathered his first child at age 17, so his children were almost a full generation older than the rest of us. They have all died.

    So the discussion questions that no one can possibly have answers to…
    Does Jane know that her Dad is not her biological father?
    If so, is she looking to connect with her biological family, or would she rather be left alone?
    If she doesn’t know, would it be kinder for a total stranger to send a message saying, “Hi, we have this life-altering thing to tell you.” And then let her decide to contact any of us after the shock.
    Or, if she doesn’t know, would it be kinder to let her stumble upon the strong connections when she next looks at the DNA side of the site? And would she then decide we hadn’t contacted her first because we wanted nothing to do with her?

    Who knows?
    I wish her well. This isn’t going to be easy.

    1. WriteyWordy*

      Maybe send her a message along the lines of “so I think we might be related?!” rather than assuming that the DNA is 100% right. That gives her the choice to pursue or ignore it.
      My mum has found a group of cousins she didn’t know about through Ancestry (her grandfather had a very unusual name… and another family she didn’t know about!)

      1. LilySparrow*

        This.
        There’s no point speculating about which of your aunts or uncles was the parent – you may have a “surprise” aunt or uncle! Or it could be a strange error in the matching. These tests are not 100% accurate, and neither is the analysis.

        Reach out as neutrally as possible, and let her take it from there.

    2. ChemmeFatale*

      Contact her if you want to be in contact but don’t jump to conclusions until you know her side of the background. You might find out that she was happily adopted or the child of a single mother who chose to go it alone after a one night stand or that one of those is the case for one of her parents (don’t forget that you could have an aunt or uncle that is unknown to the family) and she has completely conservative parentage.

    3. Quickbeam*

      Am in a similar situation with a huge family and a few surprises. I think the fact that Jane took a DNA test indicates she is open to what it finds. Make contact, she’ll figure it out.

      1. Anon for this*

        This. The fact she took a dna test would indicate to me she WANTS to find her birth fathers family. So I agree to send her a message saying “I think we might be related” and wait to see what if any response you get.

        I have two cousins who were given up for adoption by my auntie when she was young. They are back in touch with their birth family now and I get to meet them and their families later this summer.

        1. Someone else*

          Not necessarily. I’ve read plenty of horror story articles about people who gave the tests as gifts because they thought it’d be cool to learn about their “heritage” and didn’t take the time to read through the pop up that says “hey you might find relatives you don’t know about, do you want us to hide that by default?” I do not think it’s safe to assume she took a DNA test she wants to find relatives. Way too many people do this to find ancestors or about their ethnic background and don’t think too hard about the random-siblings-nobody-knew-existed possibility.

          1. Dan*

            I was listening to a podcast talking about these kinds of things. Two sisters sent in their dna samples, and it turns out that “dad” wasn’t bio dad. In the grand scheme of things, this one is pretty harmless: the two sisters were fathered by sperm donor but we’re never told.

              1. Dan*

                Death sex and money.

                It was weird. One of the sisters had a like three half siblings, she touched base and lost interest. The other had 18 half siblings, they have a Facebook group.

            2. Ann O.*

              Washington Post had a fascinating story about a woman who found out her father’s family wasn’t biologically related to her. It turned out to be a case of two babies being accidentally switched at the hospital, so her neither her father nor her father’s family had any idea of the lack of genetic connection. Her father had thought he was ethnically Irish but was really Ashkenazi, and there was interesting musings on ethnic pride, heritage, identity because the (in reality genetically non-existent) Irishiness was really important to her father.

      2. Sylvan*

        Yes. Also, when you use Ancestry DNA, you are able to choose whether you would like to know about possible relatives (and whether you would like them to know about you). She chose that.

        However, I would say that it might be better to let her make contact if she wants to. I don’t know.

    5. Temperance*

      Why not let her reach out to you if she wants? She uses the service, so she will know what it means.

      2. fposte*

        Agreed. I’m on 23andme and I get a lot of connections. They’re not an exciting secret or anything. If I had one that was particularly interesting I’d reach out or respond when somebody reached out to me. I don’t see any reason to take the lead on this one; just be ready to be receptive if somebody reaches out to you.

      3. Triple Anon*

        I agree. Either that or send her a message just stating the facts and leaving things open ended. Mention that you’ve been matched by the service and give her a way to contact you if she’d like to talk.

    6. Artemesia*

      Since she presumably has the same info you have, I would let her take the initiative.

    7. Book Lover*

      I used a donor and we did one of those DNA things so that we can connect with other children of the donor. I know it isn’t 100% true, but most of the time people do them in order to connect or because of suspicions I would think?

    8. tangerineRose*

      I think it would be reasonable to contact her, say hi, and let her decide what to do from there. That way she knows you’re friendly and open to contact but aren’t pushing it.

      1. ZarinC*

        I think it’s pretty safe to assume with all the recent news about DNA sites, she was well aware that there was a real possibility that she would find “secret” relatives. I know several people who are adopted who have been searching using these kinds of sites, and if she is in this group it really would be a kindness to reach out to her first if you are open to contact. Once a DNA test is done, it will be obvious that she isn’t a match with her family members, so that “secret” is already out. She already knows! A friendly “I think we might be related” message and invite to contact you would be the best thing.

    9. Lis*

      I think a friendly “Hi, it looks like we might be related” message on the site itself would just be letting them know you are aware but not pushy, then let them control the next steps. It shows you are open to contact but lets them decide. In pre-internet and pre-DNA test times I worked in a family history society and we had a card system where if we found people were inquiring about the same family we would contact both people and ask did they want to be put in contact with other people about the same family, in my experience no one said no but they could have and they all knew was if it ever happened we would contact them again and ask if they still wanted to. One message essentially saying “do you want to talk” lets them know you will talk if they want to but will leave them alone if they don’t

    10. nonegiven*

      My mom found a cousin. It wasn’t a secret, there had been a divorce and that part of the family had lost touch.

    12. hellion*

      I’m sorry, I don’t have much advice because I wasn’t actually around when this happened and don’t know the logistics.
      But we found out in 2016 that my grandma’s dad was the father of their neighbour’s kids. So she had 3 or 4 half siblings she only found out about at age 93 and the rest of us found out we had new aunts and uncles.
      Hopefully it will help you to know that after the initial shock (particularly on my grandma’s part) the new aunts and uncles visit all the time and everyone is basically best friends (I got a Christmas gift from them and I’ve never even met them). I’m not sure if my family or their family reached out first, but I know that there were no assumptions on either side like “they obviously didn’t want to contact us” so I wouldn’t worry too much about that.
      Good luck and I hope it turns out well.

  3. Lara*

    Quick comment for anyone who might read David Sedaris; I think he is awesome and funny, but he characterises one of his sisters, the one who took her own life, in a really unfair manner. For example, at one point he pityingly says “she thought her friends were stealing from her,” as evidence of her deep rooted mental illness. One of her friends piped up at that point and told him that actually, a friend of hers had stolen a bunch of her artwork. Ditto when he said Tiffany left nothing but two boxes of papers – again a friend jumped in to point out that Tiffany asked her friends to take her effects because she was estranged from her family.

    1. Anu*

      Yeah Tiffany actually lived near where I live now and his treatment of her is a sore point. It sounds like it was probably tough to grow up in a family with David and Amy as siblings.

    2. Quickbeam*

      The school Tiffany was sent to (Elan) is now infamous for abuse. I was a probation officer in the 1980s and worked with kids who were sent there. It was super expensive so it was only delinquent kids from rich families. I’ve heard lengthy interviews with David about her and he often does seem more sympathetic that some of the sound bites would show. Sad all the way around.

      1. Mami21*

        I actually came to the comments to talk about this – I LOVE David’s writing, but there is something so very off in the way he talks about Tiffany.

        I went to his stage show, and the first thing he said about Tiffany was that she’d committed suicide on the eve of a big family reunion, because she ‘just had to ruin everything’. Everyone sort of gasp-laughed at the petty cruelty of it, but it seemed to set the tone of his feelings about her.

        I also read an article where he said that he believed Tiffany may have been a sex worker or sugar baby, and I thought… just, why on earth would you say that about your deceased sister?

        1. Music*

          Someone dying doesn’t automatically change your lifetime of history with them. He said that about his deceased sister because he said it about his alive sister, too. The rules don’t change.

          I like Sedaris, but he’s never — especially lately — hidden his failure to be an objectively good perso . He is open about some of the more terrible parts of our brains that some people prefer to pretend we don’t all possess. I think that’s one of the reasons for his popularity. For many of us, we don’t suddenly start feeling warm and fuzzy thoughts when someone dies.

          1. Jennifer*

            I’ve met/seen him several times and I think he is, in general, a public jerk. I obviously enjoy his work, but I don’t think he’s a nice person. Not like in a super vicious way, but I think he does talk like that about everybody regardless of who. He may regret it a bit after the fact (I have heard him say he feels bad about his teacher in “Me Talk Pretty”‘s reaction to his work and he could have done better), but blunt honesty is his thing, as well as sometimes saying rude/weird/bizarre shit.

            1. Music*

              Yeah that’s when I’m so surprised that people who have read him are … surprised? By him being honest?

              1. Mami21*

                I think it’s a pretty shitty move to publicly accuse your dead, non-famous family members of things they have no way of defending themselves of.

                1. Thursday Next*

                  To play devil’s advocate, though, that is the nature of the memoir genre. The author is always going to be presenting his/her personal view of any other person mentioned in the work, and standards for libel are fairly stringent. So if Sedaris wrote that he “thought” his sister was a sex worker, there wouldn’t really be any legal recourse even if she were alive. It seems as though people who knew her have been speaking out to paint a different picture of her, and that’s good.

                  I don’t like Sedaris in any way, so I’m not defending him, per se. If anything, I think what he says about her shows him in quite an ugly light, even without knowing anything about whether his representation of her is accurate.

            2. The Sociopath's Ex*

              Or he may not regret it. My ex also prided himself on his “honesty” and he does not feel empathy or guilt, so he doesn’t feel regret about people he has hurt.

    3. annakarina1*

      I fell off of reading him a long time ago. I used to be a fan from Me Talk Pretty One Day, Naked, and the Santaland Diaries, but he can come off as a mean-spirited snob in his work, and I didn’t find him funny anymore. I’m amazed that his partner Hugh has been with him so long, Hugh seemed to have infinite patience with him.

      And I was turned off by how he wrote about Tiffany as the black sheep of the family, and seemed dismissive of her.

    4. The Person from the Resume*

      I have only ever like his short story “Me Talk Pretty One Day”. I haven’t really liked any of his other stories. Lots of unlikable characters including himself.

    5. Triple Anon*

      Yeah. And there was that whole discussion about his characterization of China and its culture several years back, if I recall correctly.

      Even before that, I had mixed feelings about him. I read a couple of his books. They were entertaining but, if I recall correctly, he came across as stuck up and entitled, and the books weren’t enjoyable enough to make that attitude bearable. He’s funny, but he can be mean in a way that isn’t funny or endearing or captivating to me as a reader.

  4. FaintlyMacabre*

    I have been working night shift and haaaate it. Had I know that the job would require it, I would never have taken it, but that’s another story. Anyway, I really need to get some exercise and get on a regular sleep schedule. There is a yoga place near to me that I like, but their drop in rate is too expensive. Their unlimited monthly rate is reasonable, but you have to sign up for it in 3 month chunks which makes me nervous. Has anyone had success with using fear of wasting money to get them to do a thing they need/want to do? I really don’t want to drop a chunk of change on something that I may not use.

    1. Quickbeam*

      I am a yoga subscriber and it works really well for me. I go to 3 classes a week and it reduces my per class cost to just a couple dollars. It only works if you will go. I worked night shift for 20 years; get on a sleep schedule and stick with it. It’s so easy to get distracted by other things during the day. Room darkening shades and day sleeper signs on your door help.

    2. Blue Eagle*

      I so hear you on this. This would be my suggestion – – go to a couple of drop-in classes and see whether or not they are right for you. If yes, then you can go ahead and purchase the 3 month package. If not, then you have just spent a little extra on just a couple of classes.

      1. Anono-me*

        This is a great suggestion. You may also want to ask if they have some sort of deal where you pay for a couple of drop in classes up front, but if you decide to switch to an unlimited program the drop-in fees are applied to the unlimited and then the unlimited is backdated. Lots of places have some sort of similar program.

    3. Middle School Teacher*

      Does the studio not have class packages? Mine has a drop-in rate, an unlimited monthly rate, but I can also buy a package of classes (like 10 for $110) and they never expire. Would something like that work?

    4. JKP*

      I worked night shift a long time ago in some of my first jobs. The trick is that you really have to stick to the same schedule, even on your days off. If you try to go back to a normal schedule of sleeping at night when you don’t have to work, your body never adjusts. I used to do all my grocery shopping on my days off at the 24 hour supermarket.

      Also, black out curtains and a sunrise alarm clock make a huge difference.

  5. Cristina in England*

    We are back from our staycation. None of us wanted to come home! I was actually pretty patient with my kids most of the time, moreso than usual. I think blocking off solo packing and unpacking time on either side of the trip helped my overall mood. I left everything tidy and this morning I will have time to sort out all the random bits of paper and stuff I’ve brought back. I also got some really great pics of the kids together so we will have some photo souvenirs from the week.

    1. Blue Eagle*

      I’m confused. I thought a stay-cation was where you stayed at home and spent the time visiting attractions in and around your home community (or not more than a couple of hours from it)?

      1. Cristina in England*

        We stayed in a hotel in our same city because of house renovation. So we weren’t at home but we weren’t away.

        2. Falling Diphthong*

          Stone Soup summed up such a staycation thusly:

          Child: “Are we there yet?”
          Mom: “Yup!”

      2. WriteyWordy*

        I’ve also heard it used to mean a holiday in the same country (the U.K. is pretty small and rainy so most people who can afford it will go on holiday abroad when possible).

        1. Cristina in England*

          Most people I know here take their holidays (go on vacation) in the U.K., regardless of income, but that’s probably because everyone I know here has small children. Do Americans really say “staycation” to mean domestic travel? I did not know that, I thought it was limited to same city (or at most same-state) travel.

          1. Anu*

            I’ve never heard Americans use staycation to mean anything but same city. My interpretation of WW’s comment is that since people in the UK usually go abroad they can sometimes use staycation to mean domestic travel. But my interpretation could be wrong.

          2. nonegiven*

            Staycation can mean staying home and taking day trips to nearby points of interest.

  6. Nacho*

    Got some x-rays done today. The good news is that I don’t have arthritis or a fractured bone. The bad news is that means I have no idea why my wrist hurts when I put pressure on it, and I probably spent a couple hundred dollars to not have that idea.

    1. nep*

      Sorry. Wrist pain with no explanation is a drag.
      Well you spent a couple hundred to be able to rule out a fracture or arthritis, so that’s good. I get it, though. So unsatisfying not to know the Why, especially if the pain is getting in the way of some activities.
      All the best

    3. Pollygrammer*

      I’m sorry! Does it hurt more when you move your thumb? I’ve had De Quervain’s tendinosis, and it hurt in my wrist and there were spots that were painful to put pressure on.

    4. Enough*

      Daughter has wrist issue from a sport’s injury. If it’s not a bone issue but tissue it won’t show on an x-ray. You would need an MRI. Although even that is not guaranteed to who every thing. They never found what was wrong with my daughter’s wrist but thought there might be a small tear and she refused to let them do exploratory surgery.

    5. fposte*

      Agreeing with other folks that it sounds like soft tissue. There’s a lot of stuff squeezed into a narrow space there so it’s pretty easy for things to go wonky. Have you tried PT or massage therapy yet? That’s where I’d go next.

    6. Soupspoon McGee*

      Some fractures don’t show up on x-ray right away, so if you got imaging within a few days of a fall, you might not see it. If it’s sore in the divot between your thumb and wrist, talk to your provider about splinting or casting anyway. If you didn’t fall but it hurts, it could be a tendon issue.

      1. SciDiver*

        Buckle fractures especially can be tough to see on x-rays. When I broke my wrist, the orthopedist cleared me, but we sent the x-ray to a radiologist just in case. Sure enough, I got a call the next day that it was broken after all!

    7. Belle*

      I would ask for an MRI. That is how they were able to tell my tendon was torn. It didn’t show on an x-ray but did the MRI.

    8. A.N. O'Nyme*

      Could it be cysts? Those might hurt if they’re somewhere in your muscle, according to my hand specialist (he diagnosed me with them a few years back, although by now I’m wondering if that diagnosis was correct as the problem went away on its own).

  7. Lily*

    Feeling like a terrible person right now (as well as a failure in general).

    Over the weekend two of my close friends announced their pregnancies. Over the past year there’s been about 4 pregnancy announcements and 3 births. This is all very normal, given we’re all in our early 30s.

    But…yeah, these last two somehow ‘tipped’ things for me for some reason. It’s not that I want kids right now, but more that I’m still single and nowhere near achieving that. Plus it feels increasingly like these friends are leaving me behind as they talk about arranging play dates and being on maternity leave together.

    I think partially to because I’ve know a lot of these people since high school, and somewhere I’m my subconscious (as unrealistic as this is) I still want to hold on to that sort of dynamic.

    So, now I want to be happy for them (and of course I send all the congratutory messages and act excited) but I can’t stop feeling sad, and then I feel like a bad person for not being genuinely happy. It’s like a multi-layered feeling of sadness.

    1. Marathon Girl*

      I’m kinda in the same position as you- but I’m in my early 20’s! Those I went to highschool with are getting awesome jobs, great houses, going on holidays, starting families. I’m still living with my parents, graduated uni but haven’t found a career path/job relating to it yet, am definitely no where near close to getting my own place or have enough money to go on holidays. As you said, I want to be happy for them, but it’s hard and I start to get almost bitter, and feel like that’s what I SHOULD be doing. I feel like I’m stuck as a 15 year old (haha).

      I’ve realized recently though (and it’s probably super cliche) that by appreciating my life right now and what I DO have really is the simple answer. I’m content just coming back to a lovely cosy home, enjoying a cup of tea, playing video games, reading, exploring my career options with voluntary roles… all those other things will come soon, but I want to enjoy my freedom and comfort right now! That’s fair enough if that’s what they want to do but my idea of happiness at this moment in life is simply different to theirs and that’s ok! Yes, some of those things would be nice… but I’ve wasted too much energy worrying about what I don’t have.
      I’ve also experienced ‘being left behind’. Plently of those I saw as close friends have gone off with other groups. But, I became content by myself, and when I recently reconnected with new and old people it was lovely.

      Sorry if this wasn’t much help, but your post resonated with me and I thought I’d offer my perspective. I wish you all the best!

      1. Loopy*

        I felt that way with the slew of marriages around ages 26-29. It was very hard to be genuinely happy when I had my own complex feelings to manage. Honestly, this may not be the best advice but I severely limited Facebook and tried to interject other conversation topics if I could do so politely without abruptly cutting them off.

        It’s hard. Be kind to yourself. I’m sure many have had these feelings. I know I have.

      2. Anona*

        I typed a really long comment. Maybe it’s in moderation?

        The basic gist was I have dealt with infertility and struggled with similar feelings. You feel how you feel. It’s ok, and normal.

        Things that helped me:
        *Skipping baby showers, because going to them made me feel horrible. Still sending a gift. Gift cards are even better.
        *Investing in to my friendships with people without kids
        *Cutting down on social media/hiding people, for self preservation
        *Creating a childfree Pinterest board (secret) where I pinned positive childfree articles, places I wanted to travel, and hobbies I wanted to take up
        *Counseling

        Don’t beat yourself up. You are not a bad person. It’s a difficult thing! Please take care of yourself.

    2. Anona*

      I very much understand the sadness being followed by being upset/sad that you are sad. I struggled with infertility in the past, and that part sounds really similar.

      First off, you’re not a bad person for feeling this way. And second off, do things to care for yourself, whatever that is. You can’t necessarily change how you feel. If that happens over time, great. But feelings are weird. I found that feeling guilty about it just made it worse.

      Things that helped me. For me, babies were an issue. It helped to quit Facebook for awhile or at least hide people who had the babies. I also stopped attending bsby showers, as they were hard for me (i made excuses, like already having plans). I still gave gifts, but looking back on it, I think doing it now I would give a gift card, as looking through the registries was also difficult.

      I also spent less time with my friends with kids. Again, I felt guilty about it, but it was self preservation. I invested more time in my single/child free friends.

      I also went to counseling. And I made a secret childfree Pinterest board, where I pinned a bunch of positive articles about being childfree, and also cool vacations I wanted to take/hobbies I wanted to take up while being childfree. I also started perusing childfree Reddit boards.

      It did suck. Your mileage may vary with these suggestions. I’m sorry. It’s hard. :/

    3. Quickbeam*

      I am 62 and have no children ( by choice). I keenly recall when everyone drifted off to maternity land. It does stress long time friendships and patterns. I found many came back to me after their kids had launched. Had some lonely years in the middle despite pretty strong efforts to stay relevant to them.

    4. Lora*

      It’s NOT an achievement.

      Am an Old, and I have seen many many MANY friends who got married and had children. Then the marriage fell apart and the kids were stuck in the middle or suddenly abandoned when dad left for a newer model/decided he loved heroin more/had a kid with his next wife. Have seen many friends whose spouses ended up abusing them and now the court forces them to interact with the abusive a-hole became it’s actually super difficult to terminate custody and visitation rights even if your ex beat you hard enough to put you in the hospital. Have friends whose exes will never stop filing ridiculous lawsuits after all parental rights have been terminated by the court for addiction and abuse.

      Of the friends and family with intact marriages, plenty aren’t really thrilled with their kids. Or thought parenting would be not 90% crap and 10% kodak moments, thought it would be more fun and less frustrating. Also have many women friends who didn’t want to sacrifice their careers and thought they had an equal relationship right up until their spouse magically “forgot” to do… whatever…and somehow they got tagged with 90% of childcare no matter how many serious conversations they had.

      It’s definitely not an achievement. It’s just stuff people do and choices they make.

      1. Dan*

        All this. I live 30 minutes from work, 45 in traffic. In reality, the traffic window is rather narrow. I rent an apartment closer in to the city/major employment areas.

        I recently house sat for some friends who have a real house in a price range I can probably afford. But their place is a bit further out on a major commuting artery. The commute off peak is 45 minutes to an hour. With traffic, it can be an hour and a half or more. Plus, the traffic window is a lot wider. The reality is, except on weekends, all i pretty much did was sleep.

        The experience made me realize that a nice house in the suburbs isn’t the be-all end-all, even if that’s the yard stick by which many people measure life milestones. I don’t.

      3. Not So NewReader*

        All this and more. I was married at 23 and widowed by 46. Life is a movie not a snap shot. I hope that none of my friends got too unsettled because I married before some of them. And if life is a race to get married, then that means I went back to square one and have to start over again. (I refuse to believe that for one second.)

        I was married 23 years we were together 27. My husband was a good person. I can honestly say I have never worked so hard in my life every. single. day. I am not a special snowflake, this is what marriage is, it’s work and having kids is MORE WORK.
        Marriage with or without kids, is not a destination, it’s just a continuation of the life journey and that is all. These friends have not arrived anywhere. Life keeps going the story line keeps moving, it’s a journey with other people attached at our hips. And when we travel through life with others, it’s always our turn to give, always.

        Every choice in life gives us a different set of options that no other choice would give us. While getting married and having a family sounds like some ideal, reality is that it’s very labor intensive. But folks with families have options that single people don’t have. And the reverse is true also, single people have options that folks with families do not have. It goes both ways. There is no spot that we can be in where we get all the options life has to offer.

        I think that using marriage and children as a gauge to see how well we are progressing in life is misplaced. There are many other gauges to measure our life successes. If you want to use your friends’ progress to remind you to do a self-check on your progress that is one thing. But if you want the specific things your friends have, in order to feel like you are progressing also, then that means you are living their lives, not your own. You can turn this into a question of, “What opportunities do I have right now that I am not maximizing?” Go at your own life with eyes wide open, see what you may not have noticed before. Then decide which opportunities you would like to pick up on.

    5. Lilo*

      So the timing on this is weird because I found out this week that I’m pregnant.

      And even with the fact that it’s planned and I’ve been married for over 5 years and have a stable job and all that, I’m freaking out very slightly. It became very, very real. All the “what ifs” are flooding in my brain, without really any control. “Is the political environment one I really want to bring a child into?” “Will I ever travel again?” “Will I ruin my body?” “Will this hurt my career?” “Will I lose myself” “What if I raise a psychopath?” What if, what if, what if.

      So if it helps, all those confidently happy people are probably putting on a bit of a show because, you’re supposed to be 100% happy, but oh my god it is so scary. So while you might be envying them, they might be envying you. Seriously.

      1. LifeOrDeath*

        @Lulo – I have two children, have been married for 18 years (to a saint of a man), I have also donated a kidney to a sibling. Many choices change a persons life and some for the worse, unfortunately – I will NEVER regret my kids no matter what and can not imaging regretting my other lifealtering choices and I wish the same to you – enjoy your life and I hope you have a healthy pregnancy and a healthy baby

    6. VioletDaffodil*

      You definitely aren’t a failure or a terrible person. I am in my 30s and the majority of my friends are unmarried; of the married few, only three have pursued/are pursuing parenthood but they are also some of my closest people. It does change your relationship with them, and it does suck. My one friend who is not yet a parent, but likely will be in short order… we already have trouble getting together. I expect after a baby joins in the picture, we will drift further. Not because I don’t like babies or wouldn’t want to be around one, but her life is going to change. It’s crowded and I know time with parent-friends and family will become more important to her.

      The biggest thing for me in dealing with all of this kind of stuff has been to focus on building my life in the current moment. I would like to be married, but I honestly don’t see that working out. When I was younger, I spent a long time sort of passively waiting around for life to begin; I expected that I didn’t have to do any of the big things just yet because Mr. Right would come along and those opportunities would be mine for the taking. When my sister got married, I was honestly jealous of the fact that she was getting all these cool new things for her house, while I was “stuck” with gifts and hand-me-downs. It took awhile, but it dawned on me that I wasn’t stuck with anything. I would have to pay for it myself, but if it was making me feel crappy to keep using my grandma’s old dishes, I could prioritize buying myself a nice set. This seems so small and petty, but it honestly made a big difference. I have nice dishes, nice pots, server ware, and even a Kitchen Aid Mixer, which I always wanted. I just gave those things to myself. I got my own dog. I started making sure to spend time with friends who were single or coupled up but still independent (previously, I had spent a lot of time waiting for coupled friends for whom everything/everyone else was a distant second). I went back to school to get into a job that would better support me on my own (and that I enjoy more). Now I’m starting to focus on traveling, hobbies, and self-care (of the pleasant and not great, but needed kind). It will be great if the love of my life comes along and wants to join me. But I’m not looking at that as a goal anymore. My life is the goal.

      It is so easy to judge yourself against the shoulds and “milestones” of life, but there is no such thing. Everyone has different goals and different problems, and every path has different pros and different cons. If you are wanting that tight-knit kind of friend group, I think the best way to give yourself that is to start looking at what you have already and building on that. If you have people in your circle who you aren’t as close to, but who don’t seems like they are locked on the get married/get a house/have a kid plan right now, maybe call them up a bit more and start planning some adventures with them. If you don’t have anyone who seems to fit that bill, I’m not saying you need to ditch all your friends, but look for ways you can meet some new people to expand your circle. Start doing things you might be putting off for a future version of yourself. Let yourself feel happy about the things you do have, and let yourself enjoy the things you want.

      And let yourself feel sad if you want things that haven’t happened yet! It is okay to be bummed that you are single/haven’t bought a house/aren’t where you want to be in your career/aren’t a millionaire/do not own a stable fully of ponies/cannot spend summers on the Almalfi coast/etc. It is sad when things aren’t the way you want them. But for me, I notice I get stuck there when I think because I don’t have something it means I am lacking somehow as a person. You aren’t. You are worthy of love and care, and of the things that you want.

      I don’t know if any of this novel helps, but I hope it does! (((hugs))) Be kind to yourself!

    7. Ali G*

      Go ahead and be happy for them! They are your friends. Things will change and that’s why you also need to do what makes you happy too. Do you really want to be married and have kids right now, or do you think you “should” because those closest to you are?
      My husband and I are childless by choice. We have one other couple in our group of friends that is choosing not to have kids. Besides that the only other kid free folks are the single ones (but some of them want kids at some point).
      We still see our friends with kids regularly, but yes they do a lot of stuff without us – which is fine with us. Maybe also think about whether they think they are doing you a favor by not including you in baby stuff? If you want to be more involved in their kids lives, then tell them that, and be actively involved!
      As you get older, regardless of the reason, you will drift away and back to your friends – it just happens.

    8. AcademiaNut*

      Those feelings are normal. Actually, you’ve got two things going on right now. One is the feeling of envy/failure when it seems like everyone around you is achieving milestones that you are nowhere near, and effortlessly getting the things you want. The other is worry about being left behind as a significant fraction of your social group is moving into a lifestyle that you won’t be sharing.

      The first is one that pretty much everyone has to deal with at some point in their life, and it has a tendency to hit suddenly when you find your peer group branching off in different directions. It can help to remind yourself that things change a lot, and not everyone’s life goes in the same direction, and that you don’t get to see the inside of people’s lives – that life you’re envying can be very different that you think. For the second – yeah, this is a real worry. It’s possible to keep up friendships when everyone has babies but you, but in my experience, it means you’re going to have to adapt yourself to their lives (ie, not many pub nights, but a lot of hanging out at their place while they look after their kids). And it can take work to remind them that you’re there and want to see them, if they’re in the mode of organizing play dates.

      One thing I’d suggest is to add something new and interesting to your life. Pick up a fun new hobby, take a class, join a team. This has a double advantage of giving you something new to distract your mind from other stuff, and to expand your social network, so that if your friends spend the next decade immersed in kid-stuff, you’ve got people to socialize with. And, as others have suggested, cut waaay back on Facebook and social media. A steady stream of the carefully spun high points of people’s lives can be pretty bad for your mental state.

    9. matcha123*

      I don’t really feel happy for friends who get pregnant. It’s not something I want and I feel like they are taking their lives in a negative direction. But, don’t think of it as being left behind.
      Give them your congrats, that’s the good thing to do as a friend. You don’t have to feel the same way they do about it.

    10. Anion*

      Good lord, honey, you’re not a terrible person for having feelings! Or for thinking about how what’s happening in the lives of your friends makes you feel.

      You have no obligation to be “genuinely happy” for someone, and not being so is OKAY. It’s allowed.

      You did the right thing: you sent your congratulatory messages and acted excited–which, btw, a terrible person would not do; a terrible person would make it all about them and how they’re not feeling happy or whatever. The fact that you acted excited, didn’t start whining “What about meeeee,” and didn’t thus basically spit all over their happy news is all the evidence you or anyone else should need to know you’re NOT a terrible person!

      We all have negative feelings sometimes. That’s human nature. We all feel jealous or left out sometimes. We all feel inferior or selfish occasionally; that too is human nature (you’re not being selfish, I just threw that out as an example of something we all experience). My goodness, we all feel scared or unhappy about change sometimes, or uncomfortable with it, and sad about what we might be losing! We all feel sad or left out. What separates the good people from the awful ones is the way we handle those feelings. Good people understand it’s their problem and keep their mouths shut about it; bad people act like their feelings are the responsibility of others, and those others must somehow “make up for” the crime of having happy news.

      Please stop beating yourself up over this. You’re done nothing wrong, and your feelings are not wrong. They’re natural and normal, and you’re handling them like an adult Good Person does. That should be applauded.

      You should feel good about your behavior, not bad about your feelings.

      And don’t be scared about being left out. You’re a good person, so your friends probably are as well. I bet they’ll find ways to include you, and who knows, maybe you’ll become the Cool Aunt! Either way, it will all settle down, and while it may never be exactly the same, I bet you’ll be surprised by how close it will eventually get. Just hang in there. And let yourself feel how you want; nobody needs to know, and nobody should be judging you for perfectly natural, perfectly understandable feelings.

      I hope that helps.

  8. Newtothisgame*

    I posted here a few weeks ago about joining Tinder for the first time and got some great advice. I’m meeting a guy I’ve been chatting to this afternoon for coffee. We seem to be getting on really well by chat so I’m hoping it’s going to be a good afternoon.

    I’ve got a few friends and my Mum who know where I’m going and when, and my Mum knows most of the details I know about him. I’m meeting in public, at a coffee shop, driving there myself. I’ve got an ‘exit strategy’ as I’m on night shift tonight so if things don’t work out well, I have a reason I’ve got to leave (he knows I’m working later but not what time or where) but I can also stretch the time a little bit if we get on really well.

    I’m trying to think of anything else that it’s smart to do.

    1. Kali*

      Coffee for date zero is a good choice. You don’t want to commit to a meal or a long activity when you might know you’re not feeling it in the first few minutes.

      I have a standard ‘first-date’ outfit, which saves me a lot of time and hassle. I wear that, it looks good, no time spent worrying.

    2. Loopy*

      I think you’re good! Just don’t be tempted to leave the date for a second location even if it sounds fun and romantic. Once I had a first date that thought it would be spontaneous to drive up to the nearby mountain and star gaze after dinner/dessert. Romantic but also dumb- on a first date. That’s a worst case scenario but I just played it cool and we stayed at the public restaurant.

    3. Natalie*

      You’re perfectly fine, those are all sensible precautions but you don’t have to go overboard. Lots of people we meet IRL don’t come anymore vetted than someone from the internet.

      1. Artemesia*

        After I left my first husband (long before the internet) I dated a guy I had known off and on in classes for several years. Didn’t know him well, but he was no stranger. We went out once and someone called me to let me know that he was a. married. b. had another woman pregnant and was out trying to find an abortion for her (before they were legal). Tinder seems scary, but the real world doesn’t necessarily offer the protection afforded by being introduced at a ball in Jane Austen’s England either.

        1. Popcorn Lover*

          Not much protection in Jane Austen’s England either, given the preponderance of cads like Willoughby and John Thorpe and serial pedophile George Wickham….

    4. VioletDaffodil*

      It sounds like you are on the right track! The only other thing I can think of is to send a picture of him to a friend, and maybe ask one to text or call you at a certain time so you can check in with someone.

    5. Clever Name*

      I normally check in with friends after the date is over. I’ll send them a text when I get home, and I tell them where I’ll be. I’m sure everything g will be fine. There’s a lot of scary advice out there about internet dating. The worst thing that’s happened to me so far is a broken heart. :)

    6. Newtothisgame*

      I had a really nice time and it seemed to go really well :) fingers crossed for another meetup.

  9. Cynthia*

    Okay, I think I’m finally going to take the plunge and try dating/friending apps.

    I moved to a new city a few years ago, I knew some people here at the time and I guess I never really made enough effort to branch out of my comfort zone.

    As time’s gone by many of them have moved away, and now my social circle is incredibly thin. I feel like one of those people who talk about being lonely while surrounded by people (it’s a huge city)…surely I can’t be the only one seeking to make a connection?

    On top of that, one of the few friends who are still here has just told me she’s started seeing someone (she’s been doing the online dating thing for a while now), which means she doesn’t have as much time to hang out but does give me a bit more faith in this whole dating business.

    There are a lot of dating apps/websites out there but the only friend app I’ve heard of is Bumble BFF. I’m also in my early 30s so not sure if that’s too old to be on Tindr? Anyone have experience with those? Or just general advise on online dating or friending for someone who’s a complete newbie?

    1. Newtothisgame*

      Meetup can be quite good for finding people with similar interests.

      Tinder, I’ve been on a few weeks and I’m enjoying it. There are plenty of guys in their mid to late 30s and the occasional over 40 who pop up on my list of potential swipes. My settings are up til about 38 so I don’t get many over that age but I know my friend in her 30s has matches that are over 40.
      Hope that helps and good luck with it!

    2. David S. Pumpkins (formerly katamia)*

      I have friends in their mid-30s (and possibly older friends, too, but those are the ones I know about) who use Tinder and seem to like it, so you shouldn’t be too old for it. Never used it myself, though.

      I’ve never tried it myself (because it seemed like you needed to pay when I looked at it?) but my boyfriend’s made lots of good friends through Meetup.

      1. Natalie*

        Meetup doesn’t cost money that I know of? Some of the groups might charge a little but there are plenty of free ones.

        1. David S. Pumpkins (formerly katamia)*

          Ah, maybe it was just the particular groups I was interested in, then.

        2. Lindsay J*

          Yeah, you don’t need to pay to join groups generally (though some have events that have a fee, or some charge dues to pay for the site, room rentals at restaurants, and other overhead, the ones that charge have always been the minority in the areas I’ve been in).

          You do have to pay if you want to start a Meetup group, rather than joining an existing one. I forget how much it was, though. (I’m thinking $35 a year maybe?)

          1. JKP*

            2 different prices, depending on whether you have a limited number in the group or unlimited.

            If you start a group, but then don’t finish the payment part, after a few days, meetup will send you a 50% off coupon to finish setting up your group.

        3. Ann*

          Mine ask that everybody pitches in a few dollars once a year to cover the $30ish fee for Meetup.com. If it’s somewhere like going to a museum, then you’re also responsible for your admission fee or helping cover gas if we’re driving somewhere far away, but it’s always been very reasonable like that.

    3. Falling Diphthong*

      Seconding Meetup to find groups of people interested in what you like to do.

      Dating apps seem to vary by city as to whether a specific one is used more for hook-ups or casual dating or serious partner hunting, so bear that in mind when trying to find the right fit.

    4. Perpetua*

      I wish Bumble BFF or something similar was a thing where I live, because I had a mini-breakdown about feeling lonely and lacking the type of friends I’d love to have. I have a live-in partner and he’s great, but I’d like to have a…community as well. Meetups are mostly tech-oriented here, and I’m not religious, so it’s hard.

      1. ..Kat..*

        Do you have a special interest that you could do as a volunteer? Fitness classes? I am starting to look into these. The key I’m told is to volunteer (or go to the fitness class) the same time/day of the week – this is how you see the same people regularly and can get to know them.

        I am trying to decide what I want to try volunteering at – maybe the local library? I tried volunteering at an animal shelter (as a dog walker). I really liked the dog walking, but the commute was over an hour one way in heavy traffic. I hear there are local lists of places looking for volunteers, I guess I just need to google it.

    5. Sylvan*

      I like OKC. Was on an OKC date last night, in fact. People around here sometimes use it for finding friends.

      There is also Her, if you are a queer woman.

      1. David S. Pumpkins (formerly katamia)*

        Yep, seconding OKC. Met my boyfriend on there. :) I like the questions because I can sort for weird dealbreakers I have, and I REALLY like that, unlike a lot of other dating sites/apps, you don’t have to connect it to Facebook to use it.

        1. Natalie*

          My husband and I met there as well, about 4 years ago. Of all the free apps/sites, it was my favorite.

        2. Lindsay J*

          Yes, my boyfriend and I met on there as well.

          I had some specific screening criteria I used for the questions to ensure I would not wind up on a date with someone I was wholly incompatible with. (Whether they felt a woman had an obligation to shave their legs, whether they would lose respect for a woman who had sex on a first date but also had sex on the first date themselves, and some others I forget now.)

        3. Urdnot Bakara*

          Also met my husband on OKC! This was pre-Tinder and honestly it was just for fun, but like a week after setting up my account, I went on a date with him, and the rest is history.

          So, I guess I don’t have much advice for OP except that since these are essentially super blind dates, take extra precautions. I told my roommate where I was going and with whom and when to expect me to check in, etc.

          (OKC = okcupid for anyone who doesn’t know)

    6. Das*

      I downloaded Bumble for dating and decided to check out the BFF side. I have to say, the whole swiping model feels so strange when applied to making friends! I didn’t know what pictures to choose – what types of pictures attract a friend? If I swipe left, am I saying that I don’t even want to be friends because I don’t like their face enough? If they swipe left on me, do they not like *my* face? Why will Bumble only let me view other women as potential friends? I think it can work, and early 30s certainly isn’t too old, but it seems so much more complicated than dating this way somehow.

    8. matcha123*

      I’m in a huge city. The friends I looked forward to hanging out with when I moved here have coupled up and I haven’t made the connections I was hoping to. I’ve started trying online dating. The men have been kind for the most part, but they don’t message back and they have a lot of women to choose from…
      I’m also 34, fwiw.

  10. Cringing*

    Does anyone ever just randomly remember something you did/said when you were young (usually in your teenage years) that you thought was so cool/deep at the time and now when you look back you just cringe uncontrollably and hope anyone who was in the vicinity at the time has no memory of it whatsoever?

    1. annakarina1*

      I was a huge Smashing Pumpkins fan when I was 13, and they were my first big concert that I attended. A classmate of mine told me I talked about them all the time, but I can’t remember doing that. But now when I listen to their old stuff, Billy Corgan’s voice irritates me, and I’m amazed that I was such a huge fan of them back then and tolerated his nasal whiny singing. I still love the guitar and drum work, I just can’t listen to his singing as much.

      1. Anonykins*

        I have so many pop culture regrets. I was reading my old diaries a few months ago (an exercise in pure humiliation) and it’s just chock full of gushing over various movies, songs, celebrities. I wrote out the lyrics to a lot of Muse and The Killers songs I thought were super deep that are just…not. But possibly the most embarrassing thing in there is my assertion that Arnold Schwarzenegger was ROBBED of the Oscar he rightly deserved for his moving performance as The Terminator….

    3. LilySparrow*

      All.The.Freaking.Time.

      And not just as a teenager – pretty much any time from 2 hours ago on back.

      1. Teach*

        You guys would love the podcast Mortified – it’s people reading actual unedited diary entries from their teenage years. Completely brilliant.

    4. Khlovia*

      When you were 14 did you write in your diary that you were “in love with life and in love with love”? No? Then you’re fine.

      And if you did, you’re no worse off than I am.

      1. Daphne*

        I think that’s a brilliant thing to be writing at 14 because I certainly didn’t feel that way at the time!

    7. Urdnot Bakara*

      I graduated valedictorian of my high school so I gave a speech at graduation. It was awful, cringe-worthy. I thought I was hilarious, but I wasn’t. So every now and then I think about the fact that there were 500+ people sitting there thinking about how much of a dweeb I am.

  11. Rose*

    I have this friend who’s usually really sweet and can be lots of fun to hang it with, but good lord she likes to humblebrag. Every time we catch up she’s ‘complaining’ about how she’s the only one in her office who knows how to do such-and-such to a high standard, and so she has to do all the things! Or how she’s so tired from having soooo many social engagements.

    Now it could very be true that she’s as high a performer as she claims (I don’t know much about her job), and she does have a huge number of friends on social media, so all of this could very well be true. I’m just never sure what I’m meant to say to stuff like that. Usually I just nod sympathetically and then try to change the subject.

    1. KarenK*

      I’ve got one of those two. I was trying to remember what it was called! Luckily we only work together and don’t hang out outside of work. It’s the one thing about her that bugs me. Otherwise she’s a wonderful person, And she give you the shirt off her back if you needed it. I have no advice, I just wanted to thank you for reminding me that it was called humblebragging.

    2. nep*

      For me this all points to some deep insecurities…or something like a need to cling to all this as defining oneself. Never enough…never doing enough…I’m only worthwhile if I’ve got all this going on and I’d better tell people about it.

    3. Cristina in England*

      I tend to have a different take on humblebragging. It can also be a sign of someone who doesn’t want whatever situation they have, but the situation is something that other people desire and they don’t have the self-awareness or self-advocacy skills to stand up and say that actually it isn’t right for them.

      All that is kind of a long way to say sometimes it’s just a sign of someone who can’t say no.

      1. Not So NewReader*

        Agreed.
        Your way out, OP, might be to say, “Friend, you sound unhappy with this situation. What do you think you can do to change it into a setting that you actually want?”

        I’ve not been one to think about humble brags too much. I tend to think, “If the situation is making you miserable then change it.” After listening to it for any length of time, I tend to conclude that the person is creating their own problem. Which is not very charitable of me but I don’t do well with chronic complaints, though. That is why I lead with, “Well, how do you think you can fix this?”

    4. just me*

      Sounds like she’s a real nice person and just wants to have a vent – she trusts you to vent to – so that’s a compliment.

  12. Anonielush*

    Has anyone seen the PR fail that LUSH UK have produced this week?
    Their actual message may possibly have been valid but their shop fronts are unclear and how many people are actually going to read the blog to find out what it’s really about?
    And apparently they’re reporting accounts on Facebook who have written 1* reviews as hacked. Which is really not working in their favour!!

    1. London Calling*

      It has backfired because although the situation they are trying to highlight is scandalous (for the people who don’t know, undercover police infiltrated protest groups and started relationships and in some cases fathered children with the women they were targeting), the message targets *all* police in a cackhanded and ill-thought out way.

      1. Cristina in England*

        Exactly. And also, a bit late? That scandal happened at least a year ago if not two.

        I wasn’t sure if there was a more recent scandal about police collecting data on people that I had missed, but either way, it’s pretty mystifying. What response did they think it would have anyway?

    2. LCL*

      It basically fails as advertising, because it doesn’t make you want to go in their stores and buy their things. That kind of shop is all about pampering yourself as a brief break from the real world, not the scandal du jour.

      1. Lindsay J*

        Yeah, I don’t know. I have sort of odd feelings about companies getting involved with huge political statements/advertising campaigns, when they’re not generally issues that would affect the business the company is in.

        Like, I get if companies in the outdoors business making statements for or against gun control. Or a company that makes stuff out of steel being publicly against the steel tariffs. Or companies withdrawing ad support on shows they don’t agree with politically.

        One I’m thinking of right now is Penzey’s Spices. Like, I don’t necessarily disagree with what they’re saying. But it’s just so much, politically, after awhile. Do I really need my spice company posting huge political screeds on Facebook in addition to all my friends posting political stuff all the time?

        And like, I don’t have a problem with company founders making their own political statements, or donating profits to causes they believe in, or whatever.

        I really think my reaction is about not feeling like anywhere is a break from the real world anymore.

        1. Cristina in England*

          Wow, I just checked Penzeys FB page. I had it in my head somehow that they were the other way, politically, I don’t know why. You were not exaggerating, every post is political!

          1. Anion*

            I don’t know why businesses think hectoring their customers/potential customers is the way to promote their products or increase their sales. I just want to buy some oregano (or a shirt, or some hand lotion), man, I don’t want it with a side of your opinions force-fed down my throat.

            I avoid companies that do that–whatever side of the fence they’re on–and tell them why. I loathe the over-politicization of our culture these days and wish it would just stop. People aren’t evil just because they disagree with you.

    3. Alternative Person*

      I was disappointed with them since they’ve always seemed on point re: their environmental/ethical stuff so to see such a poorly thought out campaign was a shock.

      Is it just me or has a lot of recent activism on both the left and right been more extreme and dogmatic recently?

  13. Ms. Mad Scientist*

    The Americans finale….wow.

    I keep thinking of the train scene. It’s going to stay with me for a long time.

    1. foolofgrace*

      I listened to The Americans podcast on Slate.com, which was good and a manageable half-hour. I’ve never listened to a podcast before, I feel so 20th century.

      But yes, the train scene was powerful. I am stuck with the image of Paige at the kitchen table with the bottle of vodka.

    2. Nerdgal*

      Fellow fan here! Thought the finale was well done but I really thought someone was going to die. I wish they would do a spinoff with the kids.

      1. PieInTheBlueSky*

        They all died on the inside. I thought someone would die too, but the actual ending felt more tragic.

    4. lapgiraffe*

      Devastating! I burst into tears when they saw her on the platform, I just got chills even thinking about it again.

      I was listening to the watch podcast since Andy Greenwald has always been a big fan of the show and I enjoy his thoughts in general, but where he was somewhat disappointed that no one was “punished” nor any “justice served,” I find the fact that they made it back, just the two of them, having left behind their entire life to be quite the punishment in the end. It wasn’t like a spy on a short mission getting to return home safely, in order for the whole facade to work it had to become real, and what do they do now? Having to live with yourself, with all that you did and all that you gave up, seems far more punishing than a quick death.

      And then Stan… :-(

    5. Thursday Next*

      I wanted something better for Oleg, at the end of it all. Compared to the Jennings and Stan, what he did, he did out of principle, not dogma. Even Stan didn’t grasp by the last episode that Soviet politics really did matter.

      The train scene was really well done. Having the three of them sit apart really signaled how each character was alone for this important and difficult part of their trajectory. Philip had rallied to Elizabeth’s side by the last couple of episodes, but Paige had started drifting away around the same time.

      Poor Stan. For a moment I thought he was going to shoot Philip. For a moment, I thought he should have.

  14. Moneyless*

    What do you like to do for fun on weekends that doesn’t cost any (or much) money? My spending in May was a little bit out of control, so I am trying to put myself on a tight budget this month.

    1. Washi*

      Ooh! I am the queen of free fun. Not sure what you’re into, but here are my go-tos:
      -hiking/walking/biking (I will often Google “best parks in __” or just get on Google maps and scroll around looking for big swaths of green)
      -in my area, the county parks and rec departments have a good number of free or very low cost ($2-3) events/activities
      -free library/university/museum events
      -Try googling “free ___ museum day” because lots of museums have free days this time of year
      -Not completely free, but I did a diy chocolate tasting with my friends where we all brought a bar of chocolate, put the pieces in cups with the names stuck to the bottom, mixed the cups up, and voila, blind taste test
      -Lots of places have a free outdoor concert series this time of year
      -Look for “best swimming holes in ___”
      -Google “hidden gems in ___ ” in your area, a lot of those, especially on Atlas Obscura, will be free
      -If you’re in such an area, look for iconic murals and make a trip to see them
      -If you’re in a large enough city to have a consulate, they often have cultural events

    2. Ann*

      Definitely check out the parks in your area! Here we have some fun free ones, but we also have some with a small admission fee. For example, there’s one here that’s $5 entry and includes a museum and some interesting gardens, but is also free entry on certain holidays. In the summer, a lot of parks here also have free outdoor movies or concerts at night. There’s also art fairs during the day.

      In a similar vein, maybe see what events your local library or community center are running?

      You could also try looking at free days at local museums (or check out smaller museums – especially those associated with universities, since the admission is often just a few dollars).

      Volunteering might push the boundaries of “fun” depending on your preferences, but I usually enjoy it. Some places also give you free admission the day that you’re volunteering so you can use the rest of the time to explore on your own.

    3. WriteyWordy*

      My reservations at my local library tend to drip in through the week and I go to pick them up – and return previous loans – on Saturday mornings. It’s always exciting to see what exactly is waiting for me on the reservations shelf. On Sundays I go for a long run around the city

    4. Lilo*

      I love hiking. National Parks have a fee, but State Parks are often free. I find that being in the woods or a park gives you time away from all the little distractions and noise, which I am a fan of. Obviously, be careful, if you’re in a remote place, you should maybe hike with a friend. Bring plenty of water.

    5. Overeducated*

      I am so used to tight budgets, seems like my spouse and i can never both have good jobs at the same time…we like neighborhood walks, farmer’s market (not free but I buy groceries on weekends anyway so it’s nice to get a few fresher items and buy kid a small treat), bike rides, hikes, museums, picnics. Also hosting board game nights or homemade brunch, doing cooking projects, or having home movie nights if the weather is bad (popcorn is not optional!).

      1. Nicole76*

        How do you make hosting board game nights free? I find myself spending too much money on drinks and snacks whenever we have people over. I truly don’t mind spending the money because I really enjoy the company, and everyone is so busy these days that I’m lucky to have 2-3 game nights per year, but I’m curious what strategies you use to keep the cost down.

        2. tink*

          We potluck! Someone brings drinks, someone brings dessert, two of us either bring entrees or pay for a cheap pizza order.

        3. Falling Diphthong*

          Giving people things to sign up for can be a big help. Like:
          • Beer
          • Seltzer or other non-alcoholic drink
          • Chips or other salty snack
          • Candy or other sweet snack

          Then the people who have a good rye-bread-with-artichoke-dip recipe and like to cook can do that, and people whose cooking skill or time is more buying three bags of chips can do that. Or they can see someone signed up to do three of the things but beer is still open, so beer it is. Take the guess work out of it.

        4. Nicole76*

          Potluck didn’t occur to me, thanks! How would I go about suggesting this to people who in the past weren’t asked to bring something? I mean, they usually did anyway but sometimes it would end up we had too many desserts or whatnot since it wasn’t coordinated. Perhaps I’m overthinking this, but I don’t want to come across as too cost-focused. I always host (which I don’t mind since I’m more comfortable in my own home anyway) but I could afford to have people over more often this way.

          1. Red Reader*

            “Hey, folks, let’s try something new – game night and potluck nachos! If someone elses can bring (cheese, salsa, sour cream, and chips), I’ll do the protein! Whatcha think?”

          2. Red Reader*

            That is, start with something fairly basic but flexible, people are bringing ingredients rather than dishes. Even the most kitchen-challenged can grab a tub of sour cream or a bag of chips or jar of salsa at the store.

            Also, speaking as the perpetual host – I feel you on the hosting, but also, unless you invite people over TO DINNER, it is also reasonable for you to not take responsibility for feeding them. Very little gets one off my invite list faster than waltzing into my house and asking me what’s for dinner when the invitation issued did not include food. :-P if you feel bad about that, a “Everyone feel free to BYO drinks and snacks, I’ll have fridge space and the microwave available for anyone what needs” covers your butt.

          3. ..Kat..*

            Email a list of what you want people to bring and ask people to sign up: chips and dip, napkins and silverware, something with chocolate, soda pop, etc.

    6. CatCat*

      * picnic in the park with friends
      * geocaching (basic app is free, it’s $30/year to upgrade, but you can have fun trying it out with the free version)
      * see what your library has to offer. My library has free events like lectures and movie screenings, it also offers free and steeply discounted tickets to local museums.
      * check your local government parks department to see if there are free events like concerts or movie night at the park
      * public pools. Ours are not free, but they’re very inexpensive.
      * potluck game night at home with friends

      1. An Elephant Never Baguettes*

        seconding geocaching! It’s a great way to see places you never would have discovered otherwise and I like that it gives you a goal.

        1. NeverNicky*

          Geocacher here too … and in fact hosting an event tomorrow at our holiday location so as well as seeing new places it’s a good way to meet new people too.

    7. nep*

      I’m headed out to grab a good coffee and sit in the park with my book. It helps that the sun’s coming out (after a cloudy morning) and it’s breezy and not too hot. Reading invariably puts me in a better mood.

    8. HannahS*

      Weekend festivals! Many cities have farmer’s markets, street markets, craft fairs, or small block parties on weekends. Sometimes museums have reduced admission on certain days or after certain times–one near me has free admission for the last hour that they’re open on weekdays. One public library system near me offers free passes to major and minor local museums, but very few people know about it. If you’re in a big city, it can be fun to check out a new neighbourhood. If you’re closer to the country, it can be fun to drive to local small towns, walk around and get ice cream.

    9. Jerry Vandesic*

      Free classical music concerts at the local music conservatory. There are over a thousand a year, covering many types of music, including many that don’t get much coverage by the local symphony.

    10. Nervous Accountant*

      I like catching up on my TV shows. I have a subscription to Netflix & hulu, so it’s not exactly “free”, it’s built in to my monthly budget. I also like to read a book…again, I buy books so not free. If you’re in to beauty etc, I also like to do at home face & hair masks. There are many recipes for masks made out of ingredients commonly found in the kitchen fridge/pantry.

    11. Moneyless*

      Thank you all for this extensive list of suggestions! I might print them out and make a “checklist” for this summer to ensure I never get bored. :-)

      1. Hnl123*

        -beach day! With bocce ball or frisbee or volleyball. (Can be in park)
        -bbq, in someone’s yard or park. We send out a group text asking people to bring different foods or drinks or games or tents
        – maybe a friend has a boat or other cool thing and turn it into a fun day?
        – lots of exercise places in my city offer the first class or first week free. Or some places have a regularly scheduled free class taught by the newbie teachers
        – go for a run with friends/ bike ride
        – spa day at home- bring nail polish, extra sheet masks, jars of Beauty products, etc and hang out with the girls
        – bake a bunch of cookies with friends (everyone brings a different ingredient)
        – window shop! :)

  15. Loopy*

    I HAVE A RIDICULOUS STORY. I promise it happened at work but is not about work.

    So, someone decided to play a prank on another coworker. It was bizarre and just got weirder. The prank was to leave a betta fish (in a tiny .5 gallon tank) hidden in the cubicle and the betta hider would text the person after they left- it was their last day so person would be stuck figuring out what to do with betta fish. Ha?

    ANYWAY, person found the betta fish long *before* the end of the day and knew exactly who had done it. So he called her over and proceeded to tell her he was going to eat the fish *alive* to get rid of it. I’m in the next cube over and know everyone so Im there in disbelief. He’s *joking* right? It’s a joke.

    Except he scoops the betta out into his hand and begins shaking his loosely closed fist to get the water off/stun the fish, maybe? I’m an animal lover and am SO HORRIFIED. Just my honest gut reaction caused him to put the fish back in the tank. So he then decides he’ll get rid of it by sticking it with me. He hands me the tank and declares it is now my fish.

    So the ride home was also a disaster due to forgetting about needing to cross a rather extensive set of train tracks that are a bit more raised than usual (very bumpy ride for poor fish). This fish is probably the most stressed fish there ever was.

    Fish is still alive and now I have a betta fish I have zero idea how to care for. I’ve never had any fish. But I’m so dedicated to giving this fish it’s best fish life, it’s ridiculous. Unfortunately, my quick Google search did not, in fact, make me an expert as I got a two gallon tank (too small) and a heater that has terrible reviews for over heating water. Fortunately the prank player did have a starter kit with dechlorination tabs and someone donated a live plant, and the 2 gallon tank came with a filter.

    Any fish/betta enthusiasts out there with advice? I joined a fish forum too, but I’m all ears on recommended products and ways to keep rescue fish alive.

    1. Loopy*

      Edit: when I said “It’s a joke” that was my self denial- should have said it MUST be a joke. I’m still undecided- but think there is a good chance fish may have actually gotten swallowed.

    2. Lilo*

      Wow, that is sick. I am so sorry.

      I had fish as a kid, and my best advice is to just look online and talk to your pet store. Betas really shouldn’t be kept in those little tanks a lot of people put them in.

      1. Loopy*

        Yeah, I was not going to keep him in the .5 gallon- not a chance. But I didn’t realize the 2 gallon was still really not enough. People in RL keep telling me I don’t need to do as much as I’m doing, yet the fish community online keeps telling me i need to do way more.

    3. Knotty Ferret*

      Bettas can be hardy little fish. Keep the temperature steady; in my experience, it was OK without a heater if the room temp stayed between 65-70F, which might be better than an overheating heater. You’ll also want to feed it the Betta specific food.
      And for what it’s worth – I think a prank that leaves some unsuspecting person with a living creature to care for is kind of awful!

      1. Loopy*

        I’m in the Southern US and our house is almost always around 75-78. So I feel a little better. I have the right food at least.

        People at work seemed surprised I took to the fish and ran out to buy it things, one commented “its a fish, not a dog” but I’m pretty attached to all living things being healthy and happy. Insects a little less, admittedly. I wont even own plants because I can’t keep them alive.

      2. Khlovia*

        This! Both people involved were *very* awful–the original prankster and the original victim who just fobbed the prank off onto Loopy, who was entirely innocent of any prankish intentions!

    4. Myrin*

      I’m scratching my head at this prank, tbh. Like. If it was Departing Person’s last day, they could just, you know, ignore the fish that has nothing to do with them? What even.

      But in any case, I laughed heartily at “the most stressed fish there ever was” although I of course feel for the poor thing. Good on you for taking care of it, that’s really lovely!

      In addition to Google and talking to a pet shop or local vet, I’m also a big fan of having One Book about how to treat a certain kind of animal. I find it very practical to have all the information you need in one physical place, but that might just be me.
      Another thing which might be a bit out there – my friend Elodie, who is a somewhat-known blogger, is a lover of animals and a lover of weird stories and also a biologist who knows a lot about both of them (she’s also a fan of betta fish in particular). If you happen to have a tumblr, you might want to contact her? (I could also put you in contact with her, if you’d like! I’m 100% positive she’d be all over this story.)

      1. Loopy*

        Yeah the prank seems puzzling to most because it wasn’t as if there was a “okay after he finds it, Ill take the fish back” sentiment. I have no idea what would have happened to fish has I not been around! I’ll probably not discuss it further here but clearly this is a situation someone would recognize easily!!

        Sadly I do not have a Tumblr D:

        1. Khlovia*

          I would devote the remainder of my tenure at that company to announcing every day to the original prankster how much that fish was costing me.

    5. MuttIsMyCopilot*

      Thank you for taking the poor little guy in!

      I’m no expert, but bettas are pretty hardy and I’m sure he’ll put up with some beginner mistakes and be just fine. A basic 5 or 10 gallon (depending on who you ask) set up should do, and with a 10 gallon you could potentially add a few cory cats or something if you wanted to. The most important things are probably clean, warm water since they’re so prone to fin infections, a gentle filter that doesn’t create too much current, and no rough plastic plants. Java moss is a super low maintenance plant they like to hang out in. In addition to a betta pellet, they also love frozen or freeze dried bloodworms and brine shrimp.

      1. Loopy*

        Thanks! I need to get some additional plant/tank things. I really want to run right out again tonight but I’m trying to take it slower now and plan a little more thoroughly, and also not break the bank!!! So I’ll probably look for a used tank to start and accumulate nice things for it gradually. I do need a water test kit like… today though.

        I have the blood worms but they seem so big for my little fish. I was afraid he’d choke, if that makes sense? How to they swallow a whole worm? He’s a small little guy!

        1. MuttIsMyCopilot*

          They can definitely tackle worms that seem too big, either swallowing it like spaghetti or chewing it up for a while. It’s not a bad idea to skip feeding the next day though, since overfeeding can be an issue. You could also pinch off teeny bits if you prefer to avoid big meals.

    6. Beeray*

      As it sounds like you have figured out already you’ll probably want at least 5 gallon tank with a filter and heater in the long run. But he’ll be fine in the 2 gallon for now so don’t stress too much about it. You’ll want to look up “fish in tank cycle” to make sure you get the filter cycled (full of good bacteria). It can be tricky to keep a tank that small cycled though so that’s one reason to get a bigger tank. Get him a few plants (if they’re fake, go with silk, sometimes they can tear their fins on plastic plants). They also like to have hides, mine has a small jar and a cave made out of a coconut. Definitely buy a water testing kit. You’ll want to make sure the ammonia, nitrites, and nitrates in the tank don’t get too high. If they do get high just replace some of the water with new dechlorinated water. The test strips will also help you tell when the tank has cycled. Betta fish are really fun pets and I’m so glad you saved that little guy! My coworkers laugh at how much effort I put into his setup, but he’s so obviously happier than the fish I see in little bowls. I’ve even trained him to do little tricks to keep him stimulated, he’s got so much energy!

      1. Loopy*

        I’m most freaked out bout the tank being cycled/ammonia/nitrites/nitrates.

        I’m going to buy a test kit tonight. And someone on the fish suggested this prime stuff, so I plan on getting that. He has no hidey spot, so I’ll get that sooner (tonight probably).

        Right now he has plastic plants :( I was in such a rush on my first go round.

        It’s a tall tank rather than long, so I’m worried most plant things aren’t tall enough. I’ll have to browse petsmart very carefully.

    7. CatCat*

      Betta fish are really easy and fun! Thank you for saving the poor little guy! You’ve gotten some great advice. On cycling the tank, you can buy packets of “instant” cycle to help get the tank cycled. B

      1. Loopy*

        I think I have something like that? They came with a betta starter kit and are fizzy dechlorination tabs for up to 2 gallons. I’m most worried about if the levels are high when I test since he’s in the tank now.

        Can I add those tablets or conditioner to water with the fish in the water and not hurt the fish??? Do I have to take him out?

    8. Nicole76*

      I’ve had more than one Betta throughout the years although it’s been awhile since I had my last one. I kept him in a 2 gallon tank with a filter and he was fine so don’t worry too much about the size and heater. If you can swing getting something better in the future, that’s great, but he’s way better off than in the little bowls many people think are ok for Bettas.

      I got all my info from this site, by the way – http://www.bettatalk.com/

      Good luck, and thank you for taking care of the little guy!

    9. Canadian Natasha*

      I’ve had bettas a few times and the one thing I’d advise is to be very careful not to overfeed them. They will eat til they die if you keep giving them food (not too smart that way). They actually only need the amount of food the size of their eyeball, usually twice a day. Once a week or two you can give them a quarter of a fresh or defrosted green pea (not canned) which helps prevent constipation.

      1. Loopy*

        I’ve read that. To be very careful I’ve fed only once per day, and about 4-6 little pellets. I’m not sure if that’s even too much?

        I didn’t know that about the pea! That is a great tip!

        1. Canadian Natasha*

          Depends on the size of the pellets and the size of your fish, so I couldn’t say for sure. But that’s probably the top of the range for what you’d feed them so I wouldn’t do any more. Also, if you want to vary your betta’s diet a little you can try other treats once in a while: blanched vegetables cut in tiny pieces (cucumber or lettuce), freeze dried bloodworms (which are mosquito larvae), or broken-up pieces of freeze dried shrimp. My last betta was super picky and didn’t like any of the treats but I hear most bettas do. Don’t leave the veggies in the tank more than a day if not eaten or they mess up the water.

          1. Loopy*

            I put a freeze dried blood worm in yesterday and he seemed super interested! I’ve read skipping a day entirely can help digestion so I’m thinking of skipping sunday to offset any over feeding. He seems to be on the smaller side. So would maybe even skipping today and tomorrow offset any potential over feeding over the past two/three days?

            1. Canadian Natasha*

              I would probably avoid skipping multiple days in a row, but you could definitely skip once a week. I think I used to not otherwise feed my betta on the day he got the pea. That way he could just “clear it all out” so to speak on that day. ;)

    10. Bobstinacy*

      I’m so glad you saved the little guy!

      Betas are super tough, a lot of people that don’t know any better keep them in a litre of water with no heater and they’ll keep trucking for years in those miserable conditions.

      Which is to say I don’t think you should stress about having the perfect set up right away. Starting him off in a smaller tank with a few plants won’t do him any harm and you can work on getting other stuff together over a couple months. Betas love hidey holes, freeze dried shrimps, and lots of natural or silk plants to hide in and build bubble nests over.

      You’re an excellent person and I’m side eying your co-workers real hard for bringing a live animal into a prank.

      1. Loopy*

        I’m sooooo worried about being a bad betta owner, even unknowingly. I got some pretty bad advice about them being easy fish and thank goodness for the internet. I want a betta that’s happy, not just alive!

        I’m trying to formulate a right now list and I think an extra plant, hidey hole, water test kit and prime are what I need to keep him healthy. People say they have so much personality and can be super active when cared for correctly so I’m super determined to get there. Right now I think his tank is a bit dull for him.

    11. Book Lover*

      We did a 10l tank, be very careful with live plants because debris can rapidly make the water go bad. Change 20% of the water weekly, use betta drops in the water you are putting in and let the water sit a bit before you put it in. Make sure you clean the sides of the tank and disturb the rocks at the bottom a bit to clear them out. Don’t over feed and remove excess food to keep water clean. I like the moss balls and some people do snails to keep the sides clean. If you get fake plants of decoration (and I do recommend something fish can hide in) then make sure no sharp edges that can damage fish.

      If it survives the first week or so you should be good :)

      2. Loopy*

        Thanks! What are betta drops? Is there a brand name you used? If he’s in his tank, do i remove him in a cup while I add anything to the water? I’m getting a test kit tonight, and if the levels are bad, I’ll want to act quickly, so I dont know if I should leave fish in a cup of the bad water, or just add prime/conditioner while he’s in.

        1. Book Lover*

          Betta aquarium conditioner. I think aqueon? Or topfin?

          We actually found he would move to the other side of the tank or into his submarine while we cleaned, so we didn’t move him out.

          I think you want to avoid shocking with sudden water changes, so you could take him out, put him in a bag, clean out your tank, put in the water, then put him in the tank in a bag and then let him out after a while. Ideally you would set the tank up a week in advance, but too late for that, of course. Another option is to just gradually change the water over – 20% at a time, maybe every few days, until you are where you need to be.

          1. Loopy*

            Okay! This is what Im planning on getting tonight. Sechem Prime was suggested to me and got insane positive reviews on Amazon. I’m quite eager to test/adjust the water levels so I’ll probably get the test and water stuff in an hour or two and have an update!

            The next tank I will for sure do the proper tank cycling prior to moving him. I didn’t even know about it when he got put into the 2 gallon But I do think having him in the .5 gallon while a new tank cycled would have pained both of us!

    12. Horrible Fish Owner*

      I used to have a betta fish growing up. I was HORRIBLE to it, and I still feel awful every time I think about it; my family is much better with caring for mammals, I assure you.

      Anyway this poor betta was kept in a small fishbowl with no live plants or oxygenation… I think we just gave it tap water. It got fed food flakes whenever someone happened to walk through the room and remember it was there. (I have no idea how it ended up in the side room or why we didn’t just move it to a central location for help.) Eventually someone would walk by and see the scuzzy water that was evaporating away and change it out. I dreaded doing this because of the smell, so I think my parents did that most of the time.

      It still made it a good 4 years.

      Bettas are tough as nails.

      1. Loopy*

        There are a lot of stories like this and honestly- a lot of bad info seems to be out there about betta care. Just last night I went to Petco and *asked* for a staff member who knew fish. I was told a one gallon bowl is absolutely fine and they dont like lots of water and he seemed miffed I even wanted a water test and said he wasn’t sure I needed it. Most others think I am taking his care waaaaay to extremes.

        Also, mammal care seems MUCH easier. I also have a dog. So easy if you put in the time. Fish are hard!!

    13. Loopy*

      OMG. For anyone still reading my fish saga: last night he CHANGED COLORS. Before he was a weirdly nondescript “dark” color. Like it wasn’t black, but it wasn’t quite a deep purple or navy. It was just…dark colored fish.

      Last night suddenly he’s a mix of what is clearly blue and this VIBRANT RED. I guess they are supposed to be vibrant, especially the males. And so it’s a sign they are doing better if they are more colorful. I was giddy. So giddy. He has colors now!!

      But also I spent an additional 60 dollars and did multiple water tests, a partial water change, and am really really bad at interpreting colors apparently. It was stressful.

      1. thecheapshot*

        I just want to say that I’ve had a very difficult morning and was feeling a little bit of despair about humanity and this whole thread has made me so happy. Loopy – you seem like a wonderful, caring person and I’m rooting for you and the fish!

  16. Flinty*

    Ok, the eternal flaky friends question:

    My friends almost never flake on me if we hang out 1-on-1 or in a group of 2-3, so I am reasonably sure they like me. But every time I try to plan a party where I invite a bunch of my friends from disparate friend groups, about 50% say yes and then I get a text within ~3 hours of the event canceling for one reason or another. But it seems like my 50% of my friends are not experiencing random unexpected problems at any given time because they almost never cancel individually. Is this normal, should I just expect that only 50% of my yeses will come? Anyone have any strategies to get yeses and nos that actually reflect attendance?

    1. Flinty*

      I should clarify that when I have a party, 50% of the people who said yes end up cancelling.

      1. Lora*

        For parties this is normal although will sometimes vary depending on whether there’s a bank holiday/long weekend/holiday where people travel sort of thing. I assume that about 1/3 – 1/2 of any given guest list will show up for an event no matter what they actually tell me.

    2. The Other Dawn*

      I feel like this is pretty normal and I’d expect this will happen. It’s certainly happened to me, as well as other people I know. I think when it’s a party and there will be people they don’t know, people feel nervous about socializing. Sometimes they feel like there won’t be anyone to talk to. Some people hate larger groups. And the fact that there will be more people there I think makes people feel more OK with cancelling, like the host won’t notice as much. They just assume they won’t be missed because others will be there. But when you have a bunch of people that feel that way, that’s how you end up with only half your guest list showing up. (Sorry if I’m not making sense; I don’t seem to have the gift for words this morning.)

      1. Alli*

        My thing is, don’t most people already know this about themselves? A lot of events are organized on Facebook, and there’s literally a “maybe” RSVP option that would be perfect if you like the idea of an event but are not sure you’ll actually be up to it when the time comes.

        I have anxiety myself and have an assorted set of guidelines for myself that prevent me from being too much of a flake – I say maybe or probably not to most parties, since I know I rarely want to go to those when the time comes. If I do say yes, I basically never cancel unless it is a true emergency, because that sets a precedent for myself of taking the easy way out, BUT I don’t make myself stay more than 20 minutes if I’m not enjoying it. At least 50% of the time, I stay much longer because it ends up being lovely! I’m open to hearing other thoughts, but I think if it is a priority to someone to be non-flaky, it is usually possible to find a way to do it, and I find it frustrating when others seem to get stuck in this loop of “I’ll say yes because I want to be nice and then no at the last minute because I never actually wanted to do this thing.”

        1. The Other Dawn*

          I think most people know this about themselves, but they ignore it. They say “yes” because, like you said, they want to be nice. I used to be That Person. I wanted the host to think I was interested and didn’t want to hurt their feelings, so I’d say “yes” and then cancel last minute. I just couldn’t bring myself to say, “Eh, probably not. Parties aren’t my thing (and I’d rather be home snuggling with my cats).” It’s a crappy thing to do, so I’ve stopped doing it. I now give a firm yes or no, unless there really is some uncertainty due to something else going on I may have to attend to. And I realized how crappy it feels to have to deal with that as the host, as I’ve had it happen to me a lot, especially with one particular friend; she can’t be counted on to show up. Ever. (Maybe that’s why we don’t talk anymore?)

          1. Dan*

            And for introverts, we may not know ahead of time whether we will be “on” that evening or not.

            I’m not a flaker (as an introvert, I don’t get many invites!) But for large gatherings, I gotta get it. Smaller ones are different.

            1. The Other Dawn*

              I’m an introvert, too, and I’m often not “on” when the event rolls around. I have to go to a gender-reveal party today (cringe). I don’t want to go and I’ve been dreading it for a couple weeks, mostly because it’s my husband’s friend and his wife and I don’t really know the people, but I’m going. I said I would and I will.

          2. Lora*

            As a host, I gotta tell you it’s way, way nicer to just say No. That way I can buy food and drinks accordingly, and if there’s any event thing planned we’re not all hanging out waiting for you. First few times I hosted large-ish parties I had waaaaayyyyy too much food and beer because of all the people who said yes then flaked.

            1. ..Kat..*

              People did this for my WEDDING! I was annoyed. Our caterers took the excess food to a homeless shelter. Which was nice. I hope they enjoyed the fresh mangoes with coconut cream, the thai style chicken satay spears, etc. Actually, it made me smile to think of people who don’t have much in life enjoying our wedding feast. But, our reception would have been thousands of dollars cheaper if all the people who did not show had just RSVP’ed no.

        2. Falling Diphthong*

          I really like the technique where if you said you’d go, you go but give yourself permission to leave after 20 minutes. And a lot of the time you don’t want to leave. I’ve heard of a similar one with an intro/extro pair–the first few times I wanted to leave an event E was like “Okay. Let’s go.” Once it was clear that this was how E reacted, I relaxed and started staying longer.

        3. Nicole76*

          That reminds me of a friend I had in high school. My grandma once asked me why I wasn’t more like my friend and say yes to everything and just cancel or not go if when the date came I didn’t feel like it, and I said, “because that’s rude, grandma, and I don’t want to be that kind of person”. I totally get the desire not to go somewhere after committing to going, because I get that feeling more often than not even for things I really want to do, but I force myself and it usually turns out ok. At the very least, if things don’t go well it’s an interesting story to tell later (usually).

        4. LPUK*

          I have a similar approach. I don’t say yes unless I know at least 5 people at the party, so I know I can move around but always have a back-up if I am nervous about chatting with strangers. And once I’ve said I’ll go, I always go, because I would hate to be on the other side of that no-show, but I don’t always stay that long. On the other hand, I’ve never been brave enough to have my own party because I don’t have a lot of friend overlap and not that many friends in the local area, so i’m afraid that people won’t turn up ( I still remember my sisters 18th where only half a dozen people turned up and my sister got money back from the deposit my Dad put behind the bar, and the candle party she organised at my house, WHERE NOBODY CAME AT ALL, and we sat and made awkward chat over the snacks trays for an hour before I bought £200 of candles to stop my sister from doing so.) Turn up when you say you will people!

    3. Ann O.*

      I think people expect FB RSVPs for parties to be more like a statement of interest then an actual commitment, especially if there’s a large invite list. If you’re using FB, you could try switching back to something like Evite, which I find people take more seriously and treat like an old-fashioned RSVP. There will always be some last-minute yeses and some last-minute cancellations, but at least for me, I’ve found non-FB RSVPs are way more stable.

      If you’re already not using FB and this is happening consistently, then I’d say go with the “expect that only 50% of my yeses will come” and have a plan to get more food if required.

      1. ECHM*

        I don’t like to RSVP on FB because I’m afraid it will tell my friends that I am interested in the event, which is none of their business. Sometimes I will private message the person to let them know I am coming.

    4. Lindsay J*

      It’s dissapation of responsibility I think. Same reason why in first aid training they tell you to specifically single out someone to call 911/do whatever other thing. If you just should “call 911” everyone assumes someone else will do it, so nobody does.

      If I have plans specifically with you, I know that by canceling/no-showing, I am ruining the social event. You will get to have dinner and talk, or go to the beach with someone, or whatever it is you were planning on doing.

      However, when it’s a party, it’s easy to think that I won’t really be missed. I won’t be there, but Anna, Beth, and Cary will be. So there will still be a party and it will still be fun without me, and I’m not ruining anything.

      However, the problem is that I’m not the only person with the same mentality. So I skip and figure everyone else will be there. And Cary also skips because she figures everyone else will be there, and suddenly the party is half the size it was planned while everyone who stayed home thinks that they’re the only one who did so.

    5. Not So NewReader*

      It might have a little bit to do with disparate friend groups. Inviting a bunch of people who don’t know most of the other people there is tricky. There is a tendency for people to break up into the established friend groups, this can be awkward for outsiders.

      Personally, I enjoy full conversations and I am not much on scattered chatter. I get more out of a group of a few people than a mixed group of people who know or don’t know each other.

      What I would do is see if it’s the same people backing out at the last minute. These might be the people who would do a smaller group rather than a larger group. Be aware some folks think 6-8 people is a larger group.

    6. Traveling Teacher*

      It’s a sign of the times. These days, I only invite people who let their “yes be yes and their no be no” for something where I need a real headcount (dinner, birthday party, etc.). If my numbers are flexible, I sometimes invite the flakes, but not always.

      If people start to ask why you’ve stopped inviting them, then all you have to say is that you thought they wouldn’t enjoy it based on their past cancellations and you would never want to make them feel like they couldn’t turn you down directly. When I used that line, it actually had the effect of a couple of people apologizing for being flakey and giving me honest answers for future invites!

      As a case in point: I will have to bust this line out again, I’m afraid, because out of 4 kids who responded “yes” for my kid’s birthday party, one fell terribly ill and the parents cancelled in advance (poor kid!), while the other two mysteriously became “busy” fifteen minutes before the party started. Luckily, there was still one kid who showed up! The other two sets of parents are on my naughty list, though…

  17. Llama Grooming Coordinator*

    Weekly running thread!

    So, to turn it on myself: I’m planning on applying to be a pacer for a marathon. (Even though I’ve done…exactly one marathon.) I’m curious if anyone else has had any experience with pacing – I’m a LITTLE wonky with running evenly (although I’ve gotten better at longer distances – my last half and full had pretty consistent splits for the parts I didn’t screw up).

    In other news:

    -Red, how’d it go Wednesday?
    -About the situation from last week: it’s a possible thing and I haven’t said anything (neither has he). Basically, I’ll just wait for him to bring it up.

    1. runner*

      I used a pacer group for a half one time and it was a great experience (for a BK half). The pacers (there were 2) were certainly comfortable with the pace and distance, so I suggest you pick a pace that is slower than your usual. They started slow and knew when we would speed up or not (hills) even though we were always within a certain pace range. It was nice to not have to worry about the pace, I felt I could just run (I can become a bit obsessed with the watch). Some people dropped out, some people wanted to finish a bit faster and the pacers told them ok now go, and I think everyone was happy.

      1. Llama Grooming Coordinator*

        The good thing is that I’m fairly fast (my marathon was sub-3), so I have a lot of flexibility! I was thinking of going in the 3:30 range or thereabouts, which should be comfortable for me.

        The one time I stayed with a pace group actually…kept me from falling apart. (NYC Half. With Brooklyn, I got separated from the pacer I was aiming to stay with, and I think he actually ran slightly faster than his goal pace, since my gun time was exactly his “goal time”. With the NJ Marathon, the fastest pacer was 3:00, so I was running ahead of him the entire race.) I mostly stayed with him, but I think that we did end up falling off a bit (like, I know I was almost a minute behind at the end, and 30 seconds off in Central Park).

        1. Emily*

          I wonder if running slightly faster than the goal pace is common with pacers?

          I’ve only done one half marathon, but I finished that one at 2:07 or 2:08, slightly behind the 2:10 pacer.

          1. Llama Grooming Coordinator*

            I mean, probably within 30 seconds is fine, but 2 minutes is quite a ways off – the races I’ve done with pacers have had groups every 5 minutes (1:20, 1:25, so on), so that’s getting close to the next pace group. That said, I’m not sure whether your pacer just took the entire race fast or sped up at the end, and I guess that if you have to make an error in one direction, you’d probably want to go too fast.

    2. Red*

      It was f’ing HOT! Fun times though – the race was part of pride week so there were drag queens dressed as cheerleaders, people were so happy because of course they were it’s pride week, and it was a great walk. Wish I could’ve ran it, but weather is what it is lol

        1. Llama Grooming Coordinator*

          …dude. The fact that you still went out and finished period is impressive!

          Also, drag queens as cheerleaders sounds AMAZING. And possibly like even more effort than running 3.1 miles in 90+ weather (I mean, for starters if you’re running/walking at least you don’t have to get dressed up, and you’re done in under an hour).

      1. Llama Grooming Coordinator*

        Good luck! You’ll do great! (I say this to a lot of people, but it’s still true.) Have fun, and definitely update!

    4. MotherRunner*

      Kicking around the idea of a full marathon. I’ve done 2 half’s and several 10, 15, and 20 ks, so it feels like the next step. I’ve been looking at training plans, but haven’t actually signed up for anything yet. The race I’m looking at is in December, so i have a little time to decide, and then i need to start building my base (I’m only running around 20 miles a week right now). Feel free to talk me into, or out of, doing this.

      1. The Librarian (not the type from TNT)*

        You absolutely should give it a shot! Worst case scenario, the pain and stiffness will subside within three or four days after the race. :-)

      2. Llama Grooming Coordinator*

        I was agonizing SO MUCH over the response because I read way too far into this comment, but…The Librarian’s right. I’d say go for it.

        To go more into detail, I think you’re definitely capable of doing it. You actually have a decent training base – you say you’re doing 20 miles per week, and that’s about the minimum recommended before considering stepping up to a marathon. (Usually, I’ve heard that you should already be running about three times a week, and 20 miles sounds like you’re running 3-4 times per week.) Most important, you’ve already run fairly long distances – you’ve run a couple of half marathons. So you have some idea of what you’re getting into.

        I think what caught me up on the second read was the phrasing, “so it feels like the next step.” So, I think that what you mean is that you want to try something new and you’re ready to go for a longer distance, which is great – definitely go for it in that case! (It is…an experience. And you get a fancy hunk of metal on a ribbon and sometimes a free beer out of the deal at the end) But I also think another reading (which I DON’T think you mean) is that…well, to be a Real Runner, you have to move up to the marathon eventually. Which I totally disagree with – if you’re ambivalent about your ability to go up in distance, don’t feel like you have to just to please whoever. I can say what I think (based off of what little you mentioned), but you know yourself better than I do.

        All that said, be smart, ramp up slowly (in your case, don’t add more than 2 miles/week), peak at around 35-50 miles/week, block out enough time to do your 20-miler, you’ll be fine if you only do a 20-miler I promise, so on and so forth. Basically, the usual advice.

        About the stuff I’ve learned: the main issue I had was not so much the actual running, it was finding the time to run. Like, I think my peak weeks (back in April), I spent…roughly 10-12 hours actually working out, and then on top of that showering and doing laundry and other things. On top of having my project at the Place We Don’t Mention On Weekends pick up. (As in, I did my 20-miler and went to the office afterwards.) But on the other hand, like – for me – I actually enjoyed a lot of the runs. On the days I was by myself, I just put on my headphones and cued up some music I was feeling. The group/team runs, obviously, we were suffering together and talking. And I don’t think I was really alone for most of my long runs. Basically, you also need to figure out what works for you – like, for example, I really dislike running much longer than an hour by myself because I get bored. Under an hour, though, I can do basically anything.

        And this turned into a total novel, but…basically, go for it, but know what you’re getting into. Good luck!

    5. ..Kat..*

      Ha, ha. I could only be a pacer for really slow people… who ended up using Lyft…and stopping at bars…

    6. The Librarian (not the type from TNT)*

      I think it’s great that you want to be a pacer. I really admire people who can run consistently enough to be a pacer. In my last NJ Marathon I found the pacing group I was in to be incredibly helpful. And my father found them invaluable when he was running marathons.

      There was only the one weird pacer in one of the NYC Marathons I ran that led his group at FULL SPEED down the Queensboro Bridge and nearly bowled me over while I was trying to run a measured pace and conserve my energy. Like…what are you doing? Every other experience I’ve had with pacers has been positive.

      My gut feeling is that you probably should gain more marathon experience before being a pacer… but I might be off base. Either way, it’s cool that you’re thinking of it!

  18. Kali*

    I’ve finished my exams and I’m going on holiday on Tuesday, then moving at the end of the month!

    I saw A before the last exam and returned a book she’d loaned me. She gifted me another book, and I couldn’t figure out how not to accept it, so I ended up just saying ‘thank you’ and taking it. She followed me back to the group of classmates I’d been talking to, but I carried on the conversation by asking specific other people questions to continue conversations we’d been having before and just replying ‘yes’ or ‘I know’ to A. I also blocked her out a bit with body language. It felt mean. My goal is to have a polite but non-intimate relationship with her. Acquaintances and classmates, not friends.

    1. Thlayli*

      I must have missed your previous post about A. What did she do that was so awful you don’t want to include her in a conversation among classmates on your last day as a group?

        1. Thlayli*

          Wow She sounds like an absolute chore! I think you behaved perfectly and you shouldn’t feel mean at all.

    2. Sylvan*

      Sorry, I think I missed the background on this. What’s going on with A? Sounds like she wants to be friends, you don’t, and you’re kind of icing her out but not saying anything about the issue?

      1. Kali*

        I replied to Thlayli earlier, but my post was stuck in moderation for a while due to the link.

      2. Kali*

        Tbh, I’m still debating whether/what to say to her, but at this point in time, it’s still going “You’ve made it really clear that you think the things you say to me are acceptable and I disagree BUT ALSO YOU DID ALL THESE OTHER AWFUL THINGS AND I MUST LIST THEM ONE BY ONE”.

  19. Ann*

    What salad recipes do people like? I’ve been trying to eat healthier and now that it’s no longer winter (and we’ve got fresh vegetables in grocery stores as a result) I want to try incorporating more salads into my diet.

    I was also thinking that maybe grilling some vegetables or meat in advance might be fun? For example, I don’t like raw onions, but onions seared on the grill then added might be fun.

    2. WriteyWordy*

      I bought a salad cookbook called Salad Love to give me more ideas. One of my favourites so far is dark green leaves plus crumbled blue cheese plus walnuts and a balsamic dressing. Yum!

    3. Lilo*

      I am obsessed with chickpeas. I like to do salad with beets, chickpeas, pickled hot peppers, and spinach, as well as my standard bell pepper and cucumber. The canned stuff isn’t that expensive and stretches to several salads.

      1. Teach*

        Chickpeas with grape tomatoes and a few chopped toasted walnuts in a Dijon vinaigrette is amazing…one of my favorite lunch salads!

    4. Arrnanon*

      For full meal salads, I like to really go all in ( the most recent fine cooking issue basically lays the same thing out if you like physical instructions). So, usually I’ll pick a flavor theme (e.g. greek or whatever), a base leaf, sometimes an accent leaf (endive or frisse or something), a leafy herb, a few different veggies with a variety of crunch and color, a protein (beans, meat), a fat (cheese, olives, nuts), and a homemade dressing. It seems like a lot but if you do the prep in one go then any given day all you have is assembly and you can make slightly different salads each day, and the generosity of ingredients makes it feel more like an indulgence of produce rather than a sacrifice of some other type of meal.

    5. nep*

      I sometimes add roasted broccoli or roasted Brussels sprouts (in both cases cut up) to a salad. So good.

    6. ElspethGC*

      There’s this great pasta recipe that’s soft goat’s cheese, walnuts, and butternut squash roasted with sage that I adore and is light for summer, but I’ve had the same recipe with the pasta switched out for mixed salad or cous cous and it still works really well. Can’t go wrong with those three ingredients, IMO.

    7. Fenns Way*

      My new favorites are:
      – Greek salad but with added zucchini and chickpeas
      – Smitten kitchen’s avocado and cucumber salad (with added zucchini!)
      – Thai steak salad
      – Modified Cobb salad – green salad with kalamata, hard boiled egg and crab meat

      I also add nuts and seeds for crunch (I love pumpkin seeds or make spicy pepitas!), and fresh herbs to everything. Adding cilantro, basil, dill and/or fresh mint (or other herbs) completely changes a boring home salad!

    8. Max Kitty*

      Taste of Home has a couple of salad recipes we particularly like — Southwestern Steak Salad and Wilted Spinach Salad with Butternut Squash.

      We also like Buddha Bowls.

    9. Nicole76*

      A couple of my go-to combinations with or without chicken added:

      Pecans, strawberries, and poppyseed dressing
      Walnuts, apples, cheese, and ranch dressing

    10. Tris Prior*

      My go-to is: greens, some sort of crumbled cheese (blue, goat, Gorgonzola), lots of cherry tomatoes and mushrooms, a sprinkle of nuts, and balsamic vinegar/olive oil dressing.

      Also good – mix cut up tomatoes, avocados, and corn in a bowl. Add some Dijon mustard and lemon juice to taste. I add black beans if I have any. Yum!

    12. HannahS*

      My favourite easy fancy salad:
      1 package of spinach or other dark green leaf
      1 handful of toasted almonds
      half a handful of berries or pomegranate seeds
      1 apple or pear, sliced
      a palmful of a salty cheese like feta, less if you use parmesan
      dressing of olive oil, a mild vinegar (like cider or wine), and salt and pepper

    13. Heckofabecca*

      Apples & honey: Greens, apple, dried cranberries, goat cheese, sunflower seeds/other crunch, honey-balsamic vinaigrette.

      Autumnal: Greens, Carrot strips (once you finish peeling the carrot, keep on peeling!), Dressing of choice, Crumbled goat cheese, Avocado chopped (coat in lemon juice to prevent browning if you’re not serving immediately), Dried cranberries, Sunflower seeds

      (Can you tell I hate tomatoes and cucumbers???) You could add chicken to any of these too!

    14. FrontRangeOy*

      Not “salad” exactly but lots of fun and opportunities for veggies:

      Cook a package of tortellini (comes either refrigerated or frozen) according to the directions.

      While that’s cooking, make a marinade of 1/2 C olive oil, the juice of one lemon, salt, pepper, and 1 bundle of basil (chopped finely).

      Also slice baby (“persian”) cucumbers into 1/4 inch discs.

      Toss cooked and drained pasta, cucumbers, and a 1 lb box of cherry tomatoes in the marinade. Eat as is or thread onto skewers. It tastes best if you let it sit for 24 hours before tucking in and will hold for 3 to 5 days.

  20. Thlayli*

    Mental health thread! I’m first one here this week. How are all y’all mentally ill people doing?

    This week I finally realised just how bad my depression is. The pills the doc gave me evened out my mood some, but they seriously messed with my sleep. I have barely slept in the last 2 months. So this week I got the doc to switch me to new pills (which are more than €40 a month sheeesh), which are not affecting my sleep as much. However they come with the lovely side effects of diarrhoea and suicidal thoughts! Yay!

    I talked to my counsellor, husband and bosses in work, and I’m going to drop down to 4 days a week for a month or two (while keeping the Childminder doing 5 days). Hope this helps. If nothing else I can sleep on my day off!

    The doc also told me that since this is my second bout of depression it recommended I stay on the pills for 2 years, by which time I will be 40. My husband and I both agree that we want another baby (this depression was triggered by a miscarriage) but that it would be a bad idea to get pregnant while on antidepressants. The doc says there are pills I can safely conceive on, but it’s more that we think we should wait till I’m all better. But since I’ll be at lest 40, that’s probably not going to happen. So it looks like we probably won’t have another baby. Which I’m pretty sad about. :(

    So it’s been a turbulent week for me. How you doing?

    1. foolofgrace*

      That’s a tough situation, I’m so sorry. Clinical depression is a very stubborn disease. I know because I’ve suffered from it for 30 years (my depression was triggered by having a baby, ironically, and I’ve been a single mom the whole time). Unfortunately, it seems unlikely that the depression is just going to magically lift one day and leave you medication-free. So you might have to find alternatives to meds (which never worked for me but some people have had success with yoga, meditation, etc.) for the short term while you are trying to conceive. Personally, I’d be afraid to have a child at 40 or later. Sorry I can’t be of any help.

      1. Thlayli*

        It’s more that we think it’s a bad idea to even try to have another baby while I’m depressed, not just that the meds don’t allow conception.

        I had it before and totally snapped out of it – went on the pills, felt back to myself in 2 weeks, stayed on pills for 6 months, came off them no probs. I assumed (wrongly) it would be as easy this time round.

        It must be so tough being a single mother. My DH was away for work for 6 months and I barely coped! I can’t imagine doing it full time you have my utmost respect.

    3. Foreign Octopus*

      Sorry to hear that your week’s been rough.

      It was a little difficult for me at the beginning of the week. I had dinner with friends of my parents on Sunday after having missed their first invitation (I don’t check my phone a lot, sometimes I don’t even check it daily). It was nice but I spent the day of the dinner feeling stressed out. The very next day, my neighbours from down the road stopped by and invited me around for drinks. I felt like I couldn’t say no because they’ve helped me out in the past and there’s really only so many times I can keep saying no to social things before it’s just rude. I went and I had a good time but I left at 11.30 and felt awful the next day.

      I took the day off from work (I work for myself so this isn’t a problem) and really focused on recharging my batteries and I’m so, so glad I did.

      I get so worked up and anxious over dinner with people, or meeting people. I really don’t like spending my time with people in social settings. I don’t know why. I always need time to recover afterwards. I think the problems this week were exacerbated by the fact that I haven’t had a weekend to myself for a long time and I was beginning to feel the strain.

      I’m happy that I recognised it this time and took Thursday off. I also have the weekend to myself so hopefully I’ll be back to normal next week.

      1. Thlayli*

        Hope you do feel better soon. I’m really hoping dropping to a 4-day week will help me recharge.

    4. Red*

      I’m not doing well. I’m still depressed from having missed some doses of my medication, and I’m still thinking of hurting myself. Thank the stars it’s summer or I already would have. I just need 5 freaking seconds of mot feeling this way, you know? I’m just trying to remind myself that this is temporary and the medications will start to work again. I have a therapist appointment next week and I am honestly just relieved, despite usually hating them.

    5. Sherm*

      My aunt had 2 kids when she was in her 40s, and this was before there was any hint of IVF!

      Been kind of the worst-of-times/best-of-times for me. I was avoiding my anxieties for quite some time, but that just made them stronger and stronger…until last weekend when they blew down my wall as if it was made of straw. Now I have these huge beasts roaring at me. At least confronting them is a positive direction, hence the best-of-times.

      I also think it’s time to go back on Prozac. I’ve been on it 4 times, each time brining wonderful changes, but often eventually bringing some TMI side effects. I think a regular on-again, off-again pattern can help.

      1. Thlayli*

        I suppose never say never re having more kids!

        I hope you get some relief from the anxiety, whether from Prozac or not.

    6. Jules the First*

      Doing better this week but still working too hard which leaves not enough spoons to have a life. Have come to the conclusion that NewJob is stressful enough that I need to put the baby plans on hold and start seeing a human therapist again (as opposed to equine therapy, which has been working) but it’s been long enough that I need to find one from scratch and that’s a big enough and scary enough task that I’m avoiding instead.

      Sending good vibes to y’all, and wanted to say thanks for this thread…it’s very nice to know I’m not the only one who struggles.

    7. Thursday Next*

      Hi Thlayli, Wow, what a rough situation. Hugs if you want them. Depression + work + parenting is a tough load to balance. It sounds like you made a good plan with your therapist and work—good for you!

      1. Thlayli*

        Thanks Thursday. I’m really glad my work was so good about it – they were basically like “whatever you need”. Of course it’s not costing them anything since it’s essentially unpaid leave, but it’s still nice.

    8. Lindsay J*

      Had a pretty bad week the other week. I had texted my mom, and she accidentally called me when she looked at the text. She was out with her friends, they all sounded drunk, and they were laughing at me and my message. That sent me into a not great place for a couple days.

      I’m sort of icing her out at the moment. She texted me back and I wound up responding when she sent one of her “at least let me know you’re alive” messages. I don’t think she knows that the call actually connected and that I heard her. I don’t know if I should address it, or how. Or if I should just let things lay the way they are. We’re not close. We’ve never been close. I see them like once a year, and we text every couple weeks otherwise. And I live half the country away from them for a reason.

      I went to my psych appointment on Tuesday. My blood pressure is under control with meds, so they let me have stimulant meds again. They switched me from regular adderall to extended release, and we’re working on finding the right dosage. I’ve only been on it for a couple days, but I’m hoping that it will help with keeping an even level of medicine throughout the day, rather than before where I could either take just the one pill in the morning and crash by mid afternoon. Or I could take a second dose just a few hours after the first dose but then have more issues with being able to fall asleep and stay asleep than I already do.

      Either the extended release is significantly more expensive, or my insurance didn’t cover it (the doctor said they might because of the way she wrote the prescription because since we’re figuring out dosage I’m taking up to 3 1omg pills a day and they might think it’s really a 90 day prescription and not a 30 day) and the pharmacist didn’t tell me.

      I’m thinking I would like to try seeing a therapist again, but my job is now 70% travel with an inconsistent schedule which will make a regular appointment difficult. I’m thinking of trying one of the online services, but I also kind of liked that going to the therapist was at least actual one-on-one human contact where I could see someone actually focused on and listening to me, and I’m not sure whether texting or video calls can replace that sense of it.

      1. Thlayli*

        Oh that’s awful about your mom. Poor you.

        I don’t know how online therapy works – is it a video call? I think a phone call session might work better for me than video for some reason, and I’m sure texting would do nothing for me. If you previously worked with a therapist you liked do you think that therapist would be willing to do face to fave sessions in weeks you’re at home and phone sessions when travelling?

        1. Lindsay J*

          I’ve seen both options. Some do video calls, some do texting and possibly a short phone call to go with the texting.

          I’ve never really seen a therapist long term. I’ve started a few times but then either decided I didn’t click with them or ran into issues with insurance/affording payments etc before we could really get into things.

          1. Thlayli*

            Counselling is really important for depression isn’t it? I found the counselling really useful last time and this time round. I was told the pills regulate your mood enough to give you a chance to solve it – but the pills alone won’t cure you. The counselling and dealing with the issues that caused the depression is what cures it, the doc and counsellor both told me that. So IMO if you’re depressed the number 1 priority is getting drugs to treat the symptoms and allow you to live normally, but the number 2 priority is getting counselling to treat the cause, so eventually you don’t need drugs any more.

            However for me the depression was caused by life events – it Wasn’t just medical, so maybe you have a different type of depression that wouldn’t be helped by counselling, I dunno.

            It is also really important to find a counsellor and a style of counselling that suits you, which unfortunately can take time. Maybe do some research into styles and types first.

            Good luck, I hope you find a therapist that can work with your schedule.

            1. Thlayli*

              Obv this is just related to your depression – not sure how it would interact with whatever the aderall is for (adhd?).

              But it sounds like you definitely have issues with your family so I think seeing a counsellor would absolutely help with that at least.

            2. foolofgrace*

              There’s depression caused by life events, and then there’s clinical depression caused by levels of chemicals in the brain. Counseling helps just about anyone, but if you have clinical depression, counseling alone isn’t going to cut it for you. I’ve been thru most of the antidepressant meds and have finally found a combo that works for me — there are new meds out there that weren’t available even 10 years ago. Although I’ve been in therapy off and on for most of my adult life, I’m in a place now where it’s just the meds and I’m doing fine — knock wood. Situations still get me down but I don’t crumble and fold the way I used to. However, it can take quite a bit of trial and error to find a med combo that works for you.

      2. Thlayli*

        Oh that’s awful about your mom. Poor you.

        I don’t know how online therapy works – is it a video call? I think a phone call session might work better for me than video for some reason, and I’m sure texting would do nothing for me. If you previously worked with a therpist you liked do you think that therapist would be willing to do face to fave sessions in weeks you’re at home and phone sessions when travelling?

    9. Lindsay J*

      What would they recommend or what would you do if you found that you could never be not-depressed without anti-depressants?

      Like, I’ve been depressed, pretty steadily, since I was 12 or so. I’m now 32 and it doesn’t really show any sign of ever fully going away. I know there are plenty of other people with similar experiences. And I wonder what the recommendation would be there where there’s not a thought of “well maybe in two years the situation will solve itself”.

      Honestly, being depressed is one of the reasons I’ve never really considered having kids – because I feel like I can’t take care of myself, physically or emotionally, so how could I take care of and nurture another living being. Now that I’ve at least got a handle on being able to function to at least the minimal level needed, (and the biological clock is ticking) I’ve been wondering about whether I could do it, and whether I would want to do it (and whether I would want to risk having a kid with probably a pretty high likeliness of mental illness since my boyfriend and I both do).

      But then plenty of people have kids all the time while still depressed, etc, and it works out for at least a percentage of them. So I don’t know.

      1. Thlayli*

        My doc told me if I want another baby in a few months I can go for it. He says he can put me on one of the antidepressants that is safe to take in pregnancy, or even take me off and just see if I get depressed again. He was like “it’s just guidelines”.

        It’s really me and my husband who have decided we don’t want to risk it. We are lucky enough to have two living kids already though – I would probably feel different about trying for another if I wasn’t already a parent.

        1. Thlayli*

          Also it may interest you to know that a friend of mine who was on antidepressants since her teens had a baby a few years ago and seems to be doing great.

          1. Thlayli*

            Although… neither of us has a partner with a mental illness, so I guess that’s a different kettle of fish.

            Obv I don’t know what your partners situation is but I think you’d need to seriously consider what are the odds of you both having a low period at the same time and how that would be for a baby or for the child when they are older. Maybe you would need to arrange having some backup support of some kind in place for a child, though I’m not sure how that would work.

    10. Anon because mental health*

      I finally got myself to a psychologist for ADHD testing. Results? According to the psych, I do have executive dysfunction issues, but “probably not ADHD”. Was also advised to figure out why I’m not “motivated” to fix certain bad habits or poor sleep habits, and that I’m just “choosing” to not do them.

      Sure, fine, buddy. I’ve spent $$ to figure out why in heck I can’t keep to a schedule or get things done like normal people, I’m in trouble at work for being late, I’m terrified of losing my job, but sure, I guess I’m not “motivated” enough.

      2. Emily*

        That sounds super frustrating and dismissive! I hope you can find a better psych or find a way to work with this one to figure out something more helpful (an alternative diagnosis, symptom management strategies, whatever).

    11. Julia*

      I’m surprisingly okay these days, considering my thesis is due in a week, which leaves me wondering if I’ll crash afterwards. But I’ve got a fun project lined up and will finally have time to go see some friends again, so maybe not?

      Anyway, I’m surprised your doctor said you should be on the same meds for two years. I tend to get situational anxiety and depression, and my last doctor said to take some pills for six months. I took them for a year (mostly because they helped me sleep), then went off in March and feel fine. Can you ask your doctor again?

      1. Thlayli*

        The doc told me that the first hour of depression they recommend staying in the meds for 6 months but the second time the recommendation is 2 years. He said its just guidelines though and if I want to I can come off them after a year – he said he definitely wouldn’t recommend coming off them in the run up to winter though!

        1. Julia*

          I see. Mine was at least the second run, and I told the new doctor that, but maybe her guidelines were different? (This was in Germany.) You’re probably right about winter, but I hope you can get off next spring and have the baby you want.

    12. Janeitenoir*

      Today….not good. Anxiety is really high, and I’ve been having compulsions all morning. I’m finally getting in to see an OCD specialist on Wednesday, and I am terrified that she’ll tell me my obsession is true and I don’t have OCD, even though I think I fit all the symptoms and I’ve taken tests from the various centers that indicate it’s highly likely. I just want the fear to end.

  21. nep*

    WordPress question: Anyone have favourite writing-portfolio plugins?
    I’ve got some articles featured on my website–a grid of clickable photo thumbnails with headlines under them. I’m not thrilled with how it looks, though. Just looks a little plain and amateurish. (I am more or less a WP newbie but I’m doing all I can so my website doesn’t scream NEWBIE.) I’m looking for a plugin that lets me put a headline and a little blurb under the feature photo. I’m going to play around and experiment with some today. Recommendations welcome.

    1. LilySparrow*

      Don’t have a plugin recommendation, but I use the Optimizer theme (free version) on my blog and it comes with a selection of widgets you can embed. One is a row of blocks that contain an image plus a headline and/or a block of text. You can add multiple rows to build a gallery grid. You can check it out at optimizerwp dot com. But of course, that would mean installing a new theme that would change the overall look of your site.

      If you see a site you like you can use the “inspect element” function or “show code” in your browser. You may be able to ID the theme, plugin, or widget that’s being used.

      1. LilySparrow*

        I was actually just looking up something else for a friend, and there’s a free theme called “Bard Blog” that has a very slick gallery layout. Worth looking at.

  22. SparklingStars*

    Currently dealing with tendonitis in both arms (yard-work induced) . It’s been about 3 weeks now and there’s really not much improvement. I’ve been using various splints to immobolize my wrists and elbows, and putting heat on my arms a couple of times a day. I know that tendons take a long time to heal, but I’m wondering if I should go to the doctor or just give it a bit more time. I’ve seen various advice on how long to wait before going to the doctor ; the Mayo Clinic website says 4 to 6 weeks of home care should work in most cases. Any one else ever been through this before?

    1. The Other Dawn*

      I’d give it more time. I’ve had it in my wrists several times, and it just takes time to heal. Resting is the best thing for the area affected, and it sounds like you’re doing that.

    2. Lilo*

      I’d note for me, there was a definite correlation between times when I was stressed and when my wrist would go out. So try to take care of yourself in other ways (reducing stress) to try to help your tendons. Worst case scenario, you just engaged in some extra self care.

      1. nep*

        So glad to hear this mentioned. The connection between stress and pain is real, and it’s often overlooked.

    3. London Calling*

      Yes, in my right shoulder and I sympathise, it’s agonising. I couldn’t get a doctor’s appointment so I went private and they shrugged and said ‘Painkillers,’ which was what I resorted to. Not ideal, because you are only supposed to take those for three days. It does go eventually.

    4. foolofgrace*

      Self-diagnosis can be dangerous. Personally, I’d go see a doctor to rule out anything else, and who knows, you might have something treatable.

    5. Thumbcat*

      If there’s no improvement after 3 weeks, I would go to the doctor. They might just say “yup, tendonitis” but perhaps give you advice on splinting differently, or some antiinflamatory meds. Tendons and ligaments can take months to heal!

    6. BeeJiddy*

      When I was diagnosed with tendonitis in both wrists I was referred to a physiotherapist, and it helped a lot. Though I took it easy for a long while after, I was pain-free in less than a fortnight. He used heat and performed stretching exercises on my forearms and wrists. This may not be an option for you, but if it is I recommend it.

    7. fposte*

      I highly recommend a physio. Total rest isn’t always the best thing for tendinitis–sometimes you can help the tendons heal faster and encourage them to heal stronger with exercise. (For me pushups were key to improving my tennis elbow.)

    8. Three Pines Visitor*

      My experience is six weeks for it to go away. I took antinflammatories but I’m not convinced they did anything but make me loopy; not repeating the piano practice/yard work/trying to revise a 70K-word ms in one week probably did the trick.

      IANAP, but I suspect it’s like treating a cold; if you take cold medicine, you’ll get over it in about 21 days. If you don’t take any cold medicine, you’ll get over it in about three weeks.

    9. Cat Person*

      My experience is that it takes a long time. Once time my dr. gave me arthrotec (painkiller) and it was like a miracle. I was at least able to lift my arms to get dressed without having to crawl my fingers up the wall. Don’t not do anything though – you need to keep the limbs moving to help them heal. Gentle movements. See the dr. if OTC pain meds aren’t helping. Sometimes you just need relief from the pain to help you move.

    10. Thursday Next*

      You might see more relief from ice rather than heat; it’ll help more with the inflammation. And ibuprofen, in scheduled doses if that’s okay for you, has helped me. (In other words, every 6-8 hours, for, say, five days or so, rather than taking it on an ad hoc basis.)

  23. The Other Dawn*

    I feel like I need a vacation from my vacation. While it was fun, I really could use a couple days in a row to relax.

    Sunday I drove to NY to pick up my sister, then drove to Cleveland Monday to see Def Leppard and Journey that night, Rock & Roll Hall of Fame Tuesday with some casino time mixed in, then back to NY Wednesday and then home. Yes, I drove all the way home to CT from Cleveland in one day. My back was actually pretty good that day, but I definitely felt it Thursday! Thursday was trips to Home Depot, laundry, groceries, etc. Yesterday was a crap load of yard work: husband showed me how to mow the lawn with the tractor, so that was fun (I don’t think he liked my mowing pattern–crazy eights LOL); used the push mower for the front and side lawn (met my step goal!); got two pickup truck loads of soil for my raised bed garden; bought some plants; and then more trips to Home Depot. Today is a gender-reveal party–UGH–and then we need to stop by the old house to fix something. Tenant says the gauge on the oil tank is stuck. Hopefully that won’t take long. And then tomorrow it’s a final grocery trip and some meal prep for the week. And when I get back to work on Monday, the auditors will be there so the next two weeks are going to be jam-packed.

    Even though I need more time off, I’m really looking forward to getting my eating back on track and being in that routine.

    And here’s my vent for today: My sister…UGH. She’s a junk food junkie. She basically lives on a handful of this and a handful of that, supplemented by lots of coffee and cigarettes (let’s not talk about the smoking, please). She hardly ever sits down for a meal. And she has a small appetite on top of this. Part of that is just the way she is, and part of it is working in the hospitality industry where she plans and runs banquets, which means on a banquet day (very frequent during the spring. summer and fall) she doesn’t usually have time for a meal, so she just grabs whatever, whenever. It was such a pain in the ass this week. Our eating habits are so far in the opposite direction of each other! She made dinner on Sunday night, so there’s one real meal. Monday we left early so it was a breakfast sandwich at the local gas station/mini-mart, which was actually quite good–they make them on-demand. Snacks all day while traveling. Nothing before the concert and just some popcorn during the show. We had a fast food meal after the show, since that’s all that was open. I’m really happy I’d ordered a breakfast burrito and saved half of it, because she got up super late the next day and wasn’t ready to eat until about two hours later. (Probably because she filled up on coffee, candy, and snack mix I made.) I ended up eating my half a burrito. She finally went to the coffee shop and got a sandwich, and I, of course, wasn’t hungry by then. She didn’t want lunch, just coffee and cookies. I ended up with a cheese and grape snack cup they were selling at the Hall of Fame. She wasn’t anywhere near ready for dinner so we hit the casino around 6 pm. Finally she was ready at 8:30 pm, so we went back to the same fast food place and I got another breakfast burrito, knowing that the next day there likely wouldn’t be breakfast again (I was right!) and could eat the second half of it. I was dead tired at that point (was working on three crappy hours of sleep due to the ringing in my ears from the concert, a strange bed, and AC making it humid in the room) and didn’t want to go with the original plan, which was to walk over to Wahlburger’s. No meals on the way home from Cleveland, either. So she basically ate those jelly orange slices (candy), my homemade snack mix, brownies, a small box of donuts (Wednesday), drank tons of coffee and smoked a lot of cigarettes from Sunday to Wednesday. Almost no water at all. I seriously don’t know how she survives. It was the running joke all week. So happy I thought to bring some protein bars, bananas, and celery and hummus with me.

    1. LAMM*

      As someone who (on busy days) runs on cigarettes and Diet Cokes, you have my sympathies.

      I’m also a snacker due to work, bit when I’m with other people I try to remember that, yes most people require regular meals. And just because my lunch isn’t typically until 1-2pm and dinner 7 or 8pm, doesn’t mean that everyone is the same. When you work with people who have the same eating habits as you it’s hard to remember sometimes that a lot of people do not operate the same way.

      On a (maybe?) similar note, last time I went on vacation with my family to the west coast, I intentionally did not try and adjust to the local time zone due to the short length of the trip. And I had to keep reminding my family (who’s home time zone is an hour behind mine), that I needed to eat an hour before when they typically did.

      1. The Other Dawn*

        It was definitely a fundamental mismatch between our eating habits. Same thing happened when I went to CA with my cousin last year. My cousin is a late riser to start with, but then she needs to take thyroid meds when she gets up, and then she can’t eat for two hours. All week long, she was eating breakfast when I was coming back to the room during my lunch break (I was at a three-day conference for work). Then by the time I was done with the conference for the day, I was ready for dinner and quite hungry. She wasn’t hungry for dinner because of a very late breakfast and then filling up on tea and junk food all day while I was gone. Dinner tended to be around 8:00 or so, which is really late for me. At least she wanted actual meals. My sister hardly ever eats a meal, even when she’s not working. I’m definitely a three-meals-a-day person. And what adds to the mismatch is that I had weight loss surgery, so my stomach empties a lot faster than people who haven’t had surgery, which means if I’m not drinking water, I’m usually wanting to eat. There’s no such thing (anymore) as eating a huge breakfast and not being hungry until dinner time; I really miss that.

  24. Monica*

    Warning: Family drama ahead…

    I have two brothers, both younger than me. We’ll call them Chandler (3 years my junior; still lives with my parents) and Ross (10 years my junior, moved out about 2-3 years ago). For context, I’m a married female in my forties.

    When Ross was born I was old enough to babysit, so I spent a lot of time with him as he grew up. I moved out when I was 22 and he was 12. I still came over for holidays and whatnot, but he took it very personally when I left. Every few years he’ll bemoan the fact that we don’t have a close relationship and talk about how much it hurt him when I moved out. I’ve already apologized to him more than once and explained it wasn’t personal so I’m not sure why it keeps coming up.

    My issue is Ross has never seemed to care much about me as a person, just as a sounding board and someone to hang out with when it suits him.

    When we were younger, I tried not to let it bother me since we were at different milestones in our lives. For instance, when I purchased my first car all he did was complain how he wished he had a new car (even though he was 15 at the time and didn’t even have a license yet).

    When I purchased my home, he also didn’t show any interest and changed the subject to talk about new t-shirts he had purchased. Since he was 18 at the time I chalked it up to immaturity and figured as we grew older our relationship would become more balanced, but that hasn’t happened.

    Whenever Ross goes on vacation I always show interest in where he went and ask lots of questions, but when I go somewhere he can’t even be bothered to ask if I had fun. And god forbid my parents ask to see photos or videos. I’ll be in the middle of showing them on my phone when Ross will pull up something on his phone and start playing a really loud video to show Chandler at the same time.

    One year (approximately a decade ago), I invited my family to dinner at a restaurant for my stepson’s birthday. My parents and Chandler arrived together and when I asked whether Ross was coming they just shrugged their shoulders. I called him and he didn’t answer, so I left a message. He never called me back.

    Approximately a month and a half later I was at my parents and we were all playing a game. Ross made some flippant remark about how I was being rude and I replied “not as rude as when you didn’t show up for stepson’s party” and the shit hit the fan. He literally started screaming at me about how he has depression (as do I, actually) and he ended up punching the wall in the hallway. My mom kicked me out of the house for starting an argument. I guess technically that was true, but did I not have a right to say anything? Had he called me back I would have mentioned it then, and since he lived at home I couldn’t help “starting sh*t” in my mom’s house (as she put it). I could have been more mature about how I brought it up, yes, but I hadn’t even planned on saying anything until his comment rubbed me the wrong way. In any case, Ross and I ended up not talking for approximately a year after that incident.

    Since then we get along mostly because I don’t call him out on his sh*t. I usually just ignore his rude comments (which he tries to play off as jokes) and try not to let it bother me that he shows zero interest in my life but it’s been really hard.

    A couple of years ago we attended a pool party for Ross’ girlfriend’s birthday the day after I saw my favorite band in concert. She was so sweet asking me all about it (I didn’t bring it up since it was her day) but Ross didn’t say a word to me about it even though he actually likes the band too (although not nearly as much as I do).

    Also, whenever my husband and I would visit my parents (when Ross still lived there), he’d often act aloof. Sometimes we’d be there when he got home and he’d walk right past the kitchen where we all were sitting without acknowledging us at all. More than once he would go to his room, come back out some time later, and leave the house without saying a word. It really hurt my feelings but I never said anything to him about it.

    Ross purchased a house last fall and I was very excited for him and to see his new place. I ended up giving him and his girlfriend $200 in gifts. He said how overwhelmed he felt (in a good way) that my husband and I were the only ones in the family who showed any enthusiasm for this major life event. One of Ross’ biggest gripes about our mother is how uninterested she’ll see when you are excited about something, so I’ve always made a point to show excitement for the things my friends and family find important, but Ross doesn’t do that. It’s ironic that he’s more like my mother than he realizes.

    I bought a new car around the same time Ross bought his house which I was pretty excited about but I didn’t bring it up around him for fear of “talking away his thunder”. It was my first new car since the one Ross b*tched about when he was 15, in fact. When we were out to dinner, his girlfriend showed interest in my new car, however, so I decided to say something to him about his lack thereof by remarking, as he sat there not really paying attention, “pretend you’re excited for me” and he literally feigned interest for about a minute and then changed the subject.

    Fast forward to about a month before Christmas and I asked Ross whether we were exchanging gifts since I had already gotten him something and he said with the recent house purchase he was feeling strapped so he hadn’t planned on exchanging. I told him the only thing I had gotten thus far didn’t cost much so not to worry about it.

    Christmas came along and Ross gave me a bunch of dollar store candles. Ok, at least he tried (I do like candles even though unfortunately the dollar store ones are not very fragrant).

    In January we (Ross, Chandler, me, and husband) hung out at my house. During the course of conversation Ross mentioned how he bought a PS4 on Black Friday. The more I thought about it, the more it bothered me that he didn’t buy Christmas presents for anyone (except the candles) even though he received gifts from everyone, yet bought stuff for himself. Still, I said nothing.

    When Ross’ birthday came around in February I texted him birthday wishes and asked what he was doing for his special day. He said he had nothing planned. I remarked it sounded like my weekend but he didn’t reply.

    A month went by and I didn’t hear from him at all. Full disclousure – he’s been dealing with some health issues (a chronic illness he was diagnosed with last year), so I texted him “haven’t heard from you in awhile, is everything ok?” and didn’t get a response. I texted him again the next day. Nothing. I texted two more days in a row. I’ve yet to get a response.

    In the meantime I’ve learned (via my mom) that Ross hasn’t been working since around February or so, making his silence even more perplexing since his excuse in the past for not replying to my texts was that he was too busy. He has also invited Chandler over to spend time at his house 2-3 times between February and present day.

    Since we haven’t argued, I don’t understand why Ross hasn’t made any effort to contact me in months.

    During one of his earlier visits, Chandler asked Ross why he hadn’t replied to my texts and Ross claimed to have not gotten them, but then added, “I think she’s holding a grudge against me”. That makes no sense in that context if he supposedly didn’t know I had tried to contact him, right? I don’t believe he didn’t receive any of my texts either. I could see maybe one not going through but not all four on four separate days.

    Chandler also let slip that Ross said something recently about how I can’t seem to compromise, but Chandler wouldn’t elaborate and quickly changed the subject. He doesn’t want to get in the middle, so I haven’t pressed him for more details.

    If I had to take a guess, I think the compromise remark is in regards to the fact that I prefer texting while Ross prefers talking on the phone. However, in the past whenever he’d rather talk, he’d either call me in response to a text, or ask if we could chat on the phone and we’d coordinate a time to speak. Personally, I really don’t like talking with Ross on the phone because he dominates the entire conversation (which he also does in person; and his eyes glaze over whenever anyone but him is talking), yet I’d still do it whenever he’d ask. How is that not willing to compromise? If anything, his refusal to text me back is him not willing to compromise.

    It should also be noted that Chandler refuses to talk on the phone, so Ross texts him. So basically Ross is holding me to a higher/different standard than my brother for some reason. Chandler even said that sometimes Ross will send him really long rambling texts too.

    Oh, and Chandler told me that more than once over the years Ross has complained how Chandler and I seem to have a closer bond than Ross and I do. Maybe because Chandler doesn’t ignore me until it suits him like Ross does? He also asks me what’s been going on in my life but for Ross it’s all Ross all the time which can get infuriating after awhile.

    I’m really hurt that I keep trying to have a relationship with Ross while he makes very little effort to have one with me. I’d chalk it up to the fact that he just doesn’t want a relationship with me (since that’s what his actions certainly indicate) if it weren’t for the remarks he makes about craving a closer bond. I’m just tired of putting in the effort, you know?

    Does it make me a bad person if I refuse to give in and call him (assuming that’s what this is all about)? He’s my brother, I love him and always will, but I’m so sick of taking the high road. No one in the family can talk to him about his behavior without him pulling out the health card either. The thing is, that’s not a valid excuse for treating people like crap.

    I wish I knew how to not let this bother me; I’ve been strewing over it more and more as time goes on. I keep thinking about all the selfish and self-centered things Ross has done over the past 20+ years and it makes me angrier and angrier. Not just at him, but at myself too for not calling him out on it. In some ways it’s my fault it’s gone on this long because I kept my mouth shut in an effort to keep the peace and effectively trained him to think it was ok to treat me the way he has. I have a problem with confrontation in general because my family is really good at turning things around and trying to make you feel like an a$$hole for even pointing out something they’ve done that is inconsiderate. I consider myself a very fair person and if I’ve been an a$$ I will own up to it. Not them.

    I’m finding it difficult to focus on things that make me happy lately because I’m ruminating over how unfairly my brother has been acting and mourning a relationship we never even had. Needless to say it’s negatively affecting my emotional well-being which is why I hope getting it out here might help.

    How do I make peace with the fact that Ross will never be the brother I want and just let it go?

    1. Lilo*

      So I think in some ways, you’re still operating at a paradigm that was created when you were children and you were much older. The stuff you talk about with him at 15 and 18 and so on, that makes sense – he was an immature teenager.

      But at some point you both became adults, and he was no longer significantly less mature than you, but the dynamic is still that he’s the bratty kid and you’re the adult in the relationship.

      My oldest brother and I actually went through a rough transition between child dynamic and adult – he’s about 8 years older and our dynamic was him being irritated teenager and me his pestering little sister. The thing that changed for us actually is that we had this horrible horrible fight. Like we didn’t speak for a week. But there was a lot of calling out on the longstanding dynamic, and I think it made the both of us see each other for who we are now as adults – not that 19 and 11 year old we last were when we lived together. Having that big fight ended years and years of passive aggressive sniping at each other. We get along a lot better now.

      My advice would be to stop being the parent/adult in the relationship. Don’t tiptoe around him. Don’t parent or accommodate him. Just be with him like you’d be with another adult. There’s a chance you guys don’t work as friends as adults and that’s fine – but you are owed mutual respect. Break the dynamic of you being the responsible one who does all the work of maintaining the relationship. He’ll either pick up his end or he won’t – but it won’t feel so lopsided.

      1. Dan*

        This is pretty much it. I didn’t get along all that well with my mom, and at my own initiative, I moved out of the house at 17. (There were no threats or anything, in fact, my mom did everything she could to keep me from leaving.)

        20 years later, never mind that I went to college, got two degrees funded with no help from my parents, live 600 miles away and have a six figure job… that dynamic between us hasn’t changed.

        1. Lindsay J*

          Same here. I couldn’t wait to get out of the house.

          Every time I go back my mom acts condescending and controlling. So now I don’t visit unless I have control of the situation (alternate lodging, rental car, etc).

          And there’s a reason I live 1600 miles away from them.

          I still get treated like I’m a kind of ditsy child, and stuff I did when I was in grade school still gets held against me (like, I lost $20 while on a girl scout trip to the science museum one time, and my mom still acts like I will lose any cash handed to me immediately).

          Like, that was more than 20 years ago. Let it go.

      2. Monica*

        I agree with everything you’ve written. I’ve definitely tiptoed around him too much, although I don’t think I’ve really parented him…. but I am starting to think that’s how he views me (which is why he seems to get angrier at me for any perceived slights but Chandler can flat out tell him off and they’re fine shortly thereafter). I am not sure how to change that dynamic, though, because I don’t offer unsolicited advice or ever tell him what I think he should do (unless he specifically asks).

        I’m really starting to think we just can’t be friends because he expects me to keep making an effort despite the lack of reciprocation. Chandler and my mom will complain about how he doesn’t call/text them back but they’ll keep reaching out and I will only do that to a point and then feel like “forget this sh*t”.

        1. Dan*

          My ex wife had a sister ten years older than she. I gotta be honest, I have no idea how to change the big sis/pseudo parent dynamic in the adult years. My ex would complain that her sister would hardly give her the time of day anymore, but the reality is her sister has four kids of her own, and probably is tired of being looked at as a parental figure to a biological adult. It didn’t help that my ex was really immature.

          In some senses, it’s not like my ex could ever be a peer to her sister in many, if any ways. Car? Marriage? House? Kids? Good paying job? Ten years is a hell of a head start.

          BTW, you certainly do have the autonomy to choose to opt out if you want. I mentioned above about my mother – the reality is, I choose to limit contact with her. Nobody can guilt me into changing my mind, and nobody really tries.

          1. Falling Diphthong*

            My spouse is more than a decade younger than his siblings, and I think he’s closer to each of them than they are to each other. So it can work. No advice on how to make it work, but I’ve seen it happen.

    2. foolofgrace*

      Wow, is this ever a question for Captain Awkward!

      This is a big subject but all I can say is I agree, you need to step back and stop having unrealistic expectations about something that is likely to never happen. I have two suggestions: one, cognitive behavioral therapy. This involves what you do when the unwanted thoughts come into your mind — you gently remind your “self” that the conclusion (Ross will magically be the person I want him to be) is incorrect and gently replace the thought with something accurate (I’m sad that Ross acts this way but it’s not my fault and I don’t have to let it run my life).

      The second suggestion is to say that they say that a new habit takes three months to form, so you might have to be at this for a few months before the day you suddenly realize that those thoughts don’t come into you head much anymore. I wish you the best.

    3. WellRed*

      You can’t force closeness if it isn’t there. He’s what, 10 years younger? Let go of the hurt you are holding onto from when he was a teen or whatever. That’s what they do. Also, he frankly sounds spoiled and unpleasant and you are partly blaming yourself for his behavior and your lack of closeness. It’s not you. It’s him.

    4. Myrin*

      You know, when I came to this part of your comment: “Since we haven’t argued, I don’t understand why Ross hasn’t made any effort to contact me in months.”, my immediate thought was “Well, because he doesn’t want to, of course.”, but then you actually brought that up yourself and yeah, as painful as that probably is to hear or even think, I’m pretty sure it’s true.

      Or rather, I’d venture a guess that he likes the thought of having a big sister, which is where his “remarks he makes about craving a closer bond” come from, but he isn’t willing or able to deal with the reality that entails.

      My father is very similar to this and thankfully I have zero interest in interacting with him, either. However, the fact that he can’t even be bothered to call about a dinner he promised to take me and my sister to back in December when he clearly texted “Let’s talk about it next week!” a month ago does annoy me. Because I also know that the next time we happen to miraculously talk to one another, he’ll be all “Oh, you didn’t call!” when that’s the same damn pattern that’s happened all my life where he can’t be arsed to do anything on his own accord and just waits for everyone else to do stuff for him and then gets pissed when people don’t do the stuff for him. Believe me, Monica, my father is 56 and is never going to change, and neither are his be-alikes like Ross.

      If it makes you a bad person to refuse to give in and call Ross, then I’m a bad person as well because I’m not doing it, either – I’m dedicated to, the moment my father says “Oh, you didn’t call!”, answer “Well, I thought there was a reason you didn’t get back to me!” (because my usual “Well, you didn’t call either” gets matched with “Haha, but you didn’t call either” and somehow he never gets deterred by my “Well, you could once in your life maybe do something yourself”. Yes, I’ve had that conversation several times.).

      “Does it make me a bad person if I refuse to give in and call him?”, you ask, and I answer: “Well, I know for sure that I’m not a bad person, so neither are you.”

      1. Monica*

        I appreciate the support. It’s interesting how people like my brother and your father can fail to follow-through and somehow turn it around to make that our fault.

        I think you’re right that Ross likes the idea of having a big sister but maybe not so much the reality. He’s very inwardly focused – it’s apparent from his behavior, not just around me, but the entire family. His girlfriend has even commented that he acts completely differently around us than he does normally, so something is going on there.

        There’s no doubt my entire family has some serious issues and resentments toward one another. Maybe it’s time I go back to therapy. I have a tendency to ruminate over things and hate when there’s discord between people which is no doubt related to my parents’ terribly combative relationship that exists to this day. They are still together but so very clearly do not like each other and it’s really caused so many issues with all of us. My husband has noticed how immature we act when we all get together and it’s not healthy.

        I don’t think my brothers and I have ever seen what a healthy relationship even looks like and I consider myself so incredibly lucky that my marriage is nothing like my parents’. In fact, my husband is the only person I can be 100% upfront and honest to about my feelings without fearing he’s going to stop loving me.

        1. zinemin*

          Perhaps you and Ross have such intense feelings about each other because they are fueled by other intense negative feelings inside your family which are not allowed to be in the open. I have a similar list of grievances like you against my sister, so I can sympathize very much. And she seems similarly (irrationally) angry with me as Ross is with you. Not coincidentally, my parents marriage is also very unhealthy, and I’m also very conflict-avoidant and want everyone to get along… Probably we have similar roles in our family. And somehow, this makes us the safest place for our little siblings to place their intense anger at our parents? But when we try to soothe this anger, by being super-kind and accommodating to them, and interested in their lives, they become just more angry because it is still not the same thing as having their parents provide them what they needed as children. My recommendation is to increase the distance to Ross as much as you can. His anger is unfair to you and you will NEVER be able to diffuse it because it is in reality directed at someone else. He might never realize this until you disengage.

          1. Monica*

            You are so very insightful! It never occurred to me that my brother’s anger toward my parents could also be misdirected toward me. That actually makes perfect sense.

    5. Myrin*

      Oh, and I also wanted to add that he simply doesn’t sound like a nice or pleasant person who you want to have in your life. From your post, it seems a bit to me like you feel like you have to have a certain kind of relationship because you’re siblings when in fact, he’s his own person apart from your siblinghood and I’m honestly wondering why you’d even want to spend time with someone who behaves the way he does? The answer seems to be “Because he’s my brother” but, well, I think that’s a pretty weak argument because honestly, he sounds like a jerk. I hope I’m not coming across as too harsh here but honestly, the time you waste with his nonsense could very well be spent with someone who actually likes and respects you and who you can have a great time with.

      (And btw, you were absolutely in the right with the way your reacted at your parents’. You didn’t “start an argument”, you just gave back what he’s been dealing you for apparently all his life.)

      1. Anonymous Ampersand*

        All of this. He sounds like a tool and I agree that he started that argument, not you.

    6. Music*

      It seems pretty obvious that you ARE holding a grudge against him (this kind of record-keeping on who did what to whom is uncommon in healthy relationships; and blaming him as an adult for how he behaved as a child? Eesh), and he’s picked up on that.

      You do a lot of communicating through other people, but it doesn’t seem like you’ve ever had a serious open heart to heart with him. Based on this, I’d suggest you try that. But if you want it to be effective and really save this relationship, you might try a few sessions of personal counseling first, so you can sort of spit out the bile to a neutral party, who will then help you find new and effective ways of communicating with your brother. (If that’s what you want to do. I’m not really sure from this letter if you do? You don’t seem to like him very much, and you seem more interested in cataloging a lifetime of his faults. If that’s truly the case, then maybe just accept that you’ll never be that close, and that it’s not actually all his fault, much as you’d like it to be.)

      But in all honesty, you’ve been holding on to a lot for a very long time, and it’s poisoned your relationship. If this is a pattern that is common in your life — and it seems to be based on your talking about your mom too — I really really encourage you to find a therapist regardless.

      1. Monica*

        I thought I was pretty clear that I didn’t blame him for his behavior as a child. I only used those examples to illustrate how nothing has changed. If he had started showing interest in me I wouldn’t be here venting.

        We did have a serious open heart to heart twice now, initiated by him saying how hurt he was when I moved out, but nothing really changed. Unless he’s the center of attention he’s not happy. And while I dislike a lot of his behavior, I don’t dislike him necessarily. He can be very fun to be around and always makes me laugh, and I enjoy it a lot when he and his girlfriend hang out with my husband and I, but I just can’t let go of the hurt that keeps piling into my mind every time he dismisses something I find important.

        1. Music*

          You’re pretty clear that you SAY you don’t blame him, and then you spend the next thousand words blaming him.

          Seriously, therapy. It helps.

          1. Stardust*

            I mean, that’s blaming in general, though, not blaming him for his behaviour as a child/teenager. That part of his life is two short-ish paragraphs in a very long comment about NOT that.

        2. Elspeth McGillicuddy*

          But you do sound like you are treasuring up all the petty wrongs and going over them again and again. My brother and I fought like sibling when we were teenagers, and I honestly can’t remember what about. Now, I do tend to forget unimportant things, but those old fights are totally unimportant to me.

          What helped me was forgiving him. I know a lot of people on this site aren’t big on forgiveness, but it works. I actually did it a bit ritually, made a list of every little thing, then went down it and forgave him out loud. “I forgive (brother) for doing (whatever it was). And then every time I remembered the (thing), remind myself that I already forgave him for it.

          The fights stopped overnight. Within a month I realized that he just didn’t annoy me any more. Forgiveness works.

          It’s a truism that there is only one person in a relationship that can change, and that person is yourself. But it is true. My brother didn’t change at all. But the exact same stupid things he did no longer bugged me.

          There are no magic words that will make your brother suddenly care about the things that bother you. You could put up boundaries, wall him out of your heart and your life. Some people that’s the only thing you can do to keep from getting hurt. But if you love your brother and want to have a relationship with him, trying to change him will not work.

    7. The Other Dawn*

      This is going to be blunt, but it’s not meant to offend: I pretty much checked out halfway through this post, because there is so much score-keeping going on.

      You both seem to be holding a big grudge. It doesn’t sound as though you two have ever truly talked about any of this, so how will it ever get better? You’re very much stuck in your head about what he did, what he didn’t do, what he should’ve done, what you want him to do/not do, etc. If you want a better relationship with him, sit down and talk to each other about it. Maybe you both can move past it, maybe not. Maybe you’ll find that he’s holding a grudge from when you moved out when he was 12 and he’ll be able to let it go. Or maybe he’s just too much like your mom and will never change; he is who he is. And why is this all on you to own his feelings as well as your own? You both need to use your words to figure out how to move forward. If he won’t use his words, it doesn’t mean you can’t attempt to use your own. Also, there’s a big age gap there, and I’m sure that plays into this, too.

      Good luck. I hope you can make some peace with the situation.

      1. Monica*

        Is it score-keeping just because I listed it here for context? I thought it better to provide examples than to just expect people to take my word without explanation, but perhaps you’ve hit on something deeper there too.

        I do agree that we are both holding a grudge. I honestly thought we had gotten past it, and even though he did things last year I didn’t care for, I wasn’t tallying it up in my mind. It was just noted and I mentally moved on, until he started ignoring me. Then all these things started coming back to me and I began to realize that I was making all the effort. If I stop making an effort, well, you see what happens.

        If the tables were turned and our brother had told me that Ross wanted to know why I hadn’t answered any of this texts, I would have immediately contacted to let him know I didn’t get them. Oh, and I never asked Chandler to say anything about this by the way; he took that upon himself.

        That being said, I am wavering between reaching out to have a discussion about it, and letting it go. We’ve talked about our resentments at least twice over the past few years and the dynamic largely stays the same. After the discussion he’ll put in a little more effort but it never lasts. I feel so stuck between not wanting to give up and feeling like I need to so I can’t add any more resentments to the list.

        1. Music*

          It’s score keeping because you even remember these things to list them. Most healthy people simply don’t have this sort of recall for the relationships in their lives. You’re holding onto these details because they matter to you, and until they stop mattering — probably with the help of therapy — you won’t be able to see how unhealthy this type of thinking really is.

          1. Cucumber Water*

            I barely have any relationship with my sibling–disparate personalities from childhood to adulthood, and some years back she pulled a “Your spouse failed to tiptoe around my fragile state! I am leaving!” and everyone was like WHEW this is so much more calm and pleasant now that she isn’t speaking to us.

            And even I don’t point to stuff from childhood to explain our relationship. So yes, that is really odd in your post.

            I will note that to eternally resent someone for moving out at 18 is bizarre, unless it’s something like one of the parents was mentally ill and this left the younger child behind with no one running interference or witnessing what happened. For anything short of that–it’s the US norm. Even if your 8 year old self had 8 year old feelings, by early 20s that should be rendered as “Yeah it seems bizarre now, but as a kid I was so mad you left.”

          2. Stardust*

            I mean, that’s your view. I have an excellent memory and even though the general setup of things becomes wishy-washy over time, there are moments/situations that will probably be clear in my mind until the day I die. If something stands out to us in some way, it’s normal to remember it (like when you buy a new car you’re very happy with, or when you get to see your favourite band live, which are two of Monica’s examples.) and while it can be enhanced by unhealthy thinking, I wouldn’t be so quick to judge that “healthy people” somehow forget all that ever happened in their relationships safe for some vague general recollection.

            1. Music*

              The things that you remember are important to you. The things that SHE remembers are important to her.

              the types of things she is remembering are not the things that occupy a healthy mind. She’s fixating on things that make her unhappy, and the reason for that is something that only therapy, not strangers on the internet, can help her figure out why.

              1. Stardust*

                I honestly remember all kinds of crap even from my early childhood that actually never had and will never have any importance–random situations that weren’t outstanding either positively or negatively, but maybe that’s unusual! I’ve never thought about that beofre!

              2. Ann O.*

                I’m perturbed by the statement “the things that occupy a healthy mind.” That seems very judgy and inaccurate. I think you’re projecting an assumption that she’s dwelling at this level of detail every day rather than that trying to write a complete post with full context brings up a lot of details for emotional topics.

                I also don’t find an adult remembering events that happened to her as an adult to be strange or unhealthy.

                1. Music*

                  Yeah you’re right this is totally the post of a person who wouldn’t benefit at all from therapy.

                2. Stardust*

                  @Music, that seems pretty unnecessarily snarky to me. Ann didn’t say anywhere that OP couldn’t benefit from therapy. Also, OP says that she has actually been in therapy for years.

        2. zinemin*

          In this context and short-term, it might be good and healthy to be keeping score like this. It is very hard to break out of your role in this family, which is the too accommodating, too nice older sister who does not stand up to your brother. The score-keeping might be necessary for now to help you to avoid falling into the same trap again. So I think to say that it is unhealthy is wrong. It would be in a normal situation but isn’t in such a toxic family dynamic. The instinct will always be to smooth over, to forgive, to be nice to him no matter how he treats you. The list of grievances helps to suppress this instinct. With time, you need the list less and less and will have learned that this is not a person with whom a mutually pleasant relationship is possible at the moment, no matter how sad this is.

    8. Heckofabecca*

      Losing someone, even if in the way you mean, is akin to grief. I would recommend giving yourself time and space away/apart from your brother, where you can grieve, and eventually recalibrate. Fool of Grace’s suggestions—3 months, CBT—are very good.

      In your recalibration, it might be helpful to recreate your narrative away from personalities and toward choices. (“We were close when we both lived at home, but he’s chosen to focus on other aspects of his life, and I’m now working on doing the same.”)

      I’m sorry your brother hasn’t stepped up. Make sure you’ve got some folks on Team You that don’t feel they have to defend your brother! Best of luck. Time helps heal etc etc

    9. CatCat*

      It took me a long time to accept my sibling and I were not going to have the relationship I wanted. It was all very one-sided with me making all the effort. I clung to it when he had kids, but it was still the same. I’ve only recently accepted its unlikely to ever change and though it makes me sad that I’ll probably never really know his youngest child, I’ve basically matched the level of relationship he seems to want (pretty much zero except for maaaaybe a birthday text). And though I still have some sadness, pulling back this way and accepting my brother for who he is (and isn’t) has evaporated the resentment I had trying to make a closer relationship happen.

    10. Amelie*

      That sounds exhausting to keep track of. I got tired just reading about it. You both seem stuck in a very teenage sibling dynamic, which should really have been left behind decades ago. That score keeping you are doing is not healthy in an adult relationship.

      Have you considered therapy? It might help you process these resentments and move past them. It could also give you some techniques to help you deal with your anger and resentment.

      But for now, no, you are not a bad person if you don’t call him. But please don’t refuse to call him as a way of getting back at him for his behavior/to punish him/to “show” him etc. Don’t call him unless you genuinely want to talk to him. Not to make a point, but to communicate. And if you do call him, or when you do talk to him in future, try to focus on building towards the future relationship you’d like to have rather than trying to right the wrongs of the past.

      1. Monica*

        I went through therapy for many years and the bulk of our discussion was about Ross and my mother. My husband has even commented about them making passive aggressive remarks toward me so I know it wasn’t my taking things the wrong way. Any time I would try to assert myself it was either that I couldn’t take a joke or that I was starting an argument. Basically I am expected to shut up and take it which is why I guess these resentments have built up as I haven’t expressed them. I’ve only just learned that not everyone operates this way and have, in the past, told someone in my life they did something I didn’t like and was absolutely gobsmacked when their response wasn’t to tell me how I was wrong but to actually apologize.

        I’m just not sure how you process and move past something that is still going on currently. If by some miracle my family started treating me more fairly I think it would be easy to let the past go, but when it’s just one more thing piled on the so-called score keeping list it’s much more difficult.

        1. families!*

          I think the thing is that you can’t expect others to change. But you can change, and it will change the whole dynamic. Deciding whether to say something or not is not really a change if you are just not saying it but keeping the resentment; the point is to change so you are not so affected by what others are doing/not doing. You have set up here this dynamic where you are the misunderstood victim/martyr, and they’re doing these mean things, but that is a choice you are making. Therapy can be helpful in changing this dynamic if you are interested in that. What are you getting by putting yourself in this victimized position? That is what you need to figure out – maybe it’s fear your family will abandon you, maybe it’s some idea of what an older sister should do, I don’t know, but that is the thing to find out so you can work on that. Once that is resolved, what Ross and others do just won’t matter. This is a hard process but it can be done (I’ve done it with my own family).

        2. WolfPack Inspirer*

          Monica, the way you process and move past is 1) therapy where you really accept that they’re going to be awful and work on ways to advocate for yourself or truly disengage (so you don’t feel hurt by their actions because you expect them to be awful) and/or 2) you go no-contact or very-low-contact with them and make new family and friends who aren’t narcissists.

          I also suggest going over to Captain Awesome and reading a lot of the posts about families and boyfriends being useless, and maybe looking at some of the /raisedbynarcissists comments on reddit. I think you’ll recognize a lot of what those people talk about.

          You can’t change anyone but yourself, and you have seen that this pattern with your family is pretty solid. They’re probably not going to change how they behave. But you can, and it will make you feel so much happier if you’re not letting their behavior fester in your head.

          Relevant proverb: a pair of shinto monks were crossing a river and a rich snotty lady demanded that they carry her across. The older monk did so, and she complained the whole time and hit him and berated him for being useless, then when they got to the other shore she stalked off without a thank you. The monks continued on their way, but as they walked the younger man just kept getting more and more upset by how rude and ungrateful the woman had been. Finally he couldn’t take it anymore and burst out cursing about her. The older one looked over and said ‘I put her down at the riverbank, why are you still carrying her all this way?’

          Good luck! Crappy families are a pain, but you can change yourself and your reactions and be happier, no matter what they do or think.

    11. Not So NewReader*

      Oh my.
      The last time I saw this was with my father’s family. His parents had 10 kids over a 28 year period. By the time the younger kids came along the older kids were married and having their own.

      I stood on the side lines as an observer who was late to the story. What I saw there is the same thing I see here. The younger siblings never lived with the older siblings and therefore did not really know each other. One of my father’s siblings could not even get his name right, this is how poorly they knew each other.

      You and Ross don’t know each other. AT ALL.

      Making matters worse you both have “read my mind” expectations for each other. Ross must do this, you must do that and so on. I saw the same thing in my father’s family. It’s a recipe for failure. You will always fail Ross and he will always fail you. Always. Drop your expectations. Expect nothing from him.

      Running at the same time I see you needing Ross’ approval on things and Ross needing your approval on things. Maybe approval is the wrong word, maybe acknowledgement is the right word. This CAN happen sometimes when the parents do not dole out acknowledgement or approval very much. So siblings turn on each other trying to get out of each other what the parents will not give. Yes, you are parenting your sibling. And in a way you are asking him to parent you. It’s that hunger, that hunger that we all have for approval, acceptance and a sense of belonging. Since you and Ross don’t know each other, this means it’s a big problem.

      Just like in my father’s family the older siblings had to shoulder everything. It was their fault when something went wrong, they had to initiate conversation, they had to give money to the younger siblings and so on. It sounds very similar to what you show here. In some (notice the word “some”) families when parents fail to be, uh, actual parents, the older siblings can be forced or feel forced to step in.

      So Ross is detached from you, he is not connected to you. Likewise, you are not connected to him.

      There is a strong possibility that your parents are helping to drive a wedge between you siblings. That happened in my father’s family. I see the long list of transgressions here, just like some of my father’s relatives do. They have lists like this but their lists go back 60 years or more. My father’s parents were beaters. They beat the older kids. The very youngest kids did not get beaten, for [insert long reason here]. The parents were also verbally abusive and often times very cold people. Instead of standing up to their parents, the sibs all fought and argued among themselves. Their real anger was with their parents. Some siblings stopped speaking to each other and 40 or so years later died, they never resumed speaking to each other.

      My opinion is that their parents created that. Instead of saying, “take care of each other” the parents berated the siblings to each other. “This one is stupid, that one is ugly, that one married a jerk” and so on.

      How do you make peace with the fact that Ross will never be the brother you want?
      My answer is not a good one.

      1) You remind yourself, “and I will never be the sis Ross wants”.

      2) You figure out what you want in your brother and you look other places to get it. Find friends who are reassuring. Find extended family members who are loving and inclusive. Join a group of people and call that group your home away from home. Your desires are legit, but we do not get to pick who fills those desires. They just come along by happenstance.

      3) Recognize that Ross behaving a certain way is a “want” not a “need”. You need food, water, and a place to live. Those are actual needs. Your life will continue on no matter what choices Ross makes. You will have a full life with or without his full participation.

      I’m an only child. I was horrified to see the way siblings can be with each other. And the part about going to the grave without ever speaking to a sibling again, was absolutely mind=bending for me. “How could any one do that?”, Younger Me thought.

      Then a dear person explained to me, “Even a daddy robin pushes the babies out of the nest.” We are supposed to go out into the world and leave our own footprint on this planet. Our family of origin launches us, perhaps we are launched really early such as that little baby who gets put up for adoption. Or perhaps the launch comes later when we have reached the age of 18 and that launch feels more normal but still difficult. We think we need our families and some folks absolutely crave their family, but the hard reality is that we each are supposed to build our own lives and make our own mark on this world.

      Go out into the world and make that footprint. By dwelling on Ross you are missing having a full life and all the different experiences that go into having a full life.

      1. zinemin*

        This is insightful. Siblings wanting each others approval so badly is a sign that something wasn’t provided by the parents. But siblings are definitively not where you will get what you need. You need to find other people who like you for yourself and are generous with you. No matter what you will give Ross, in terms of approval and kindness, it will never be enough to satisfy his craving for parental love and he may always be irrationally angry at you for this (when it fact, the anger should be directed at the parents… ). And you might also need to use some of your anger to distance yourself not only from Ross, but also from your parents.

    12. neverjaunty*

      You are in a dynamic where Ross uses you as his emotional punching bag, and your family enables that role.. When you dance on wanting his approval and he randomly withholds it, he feels powerful and important. And since you’re shaping your life around pleasing him, the rest of the family doesn’t have to deal with him being a problem.

      Please let go. There is nothing normal about a grown-ass man being angry that his adult sister moved away from home and got in with her life.

    13. matcha123*

      Yeah, you’re more like a mom to him than a sister. Or maybe an aunt.
      I had to babysit and mother my younger sibling and I don’t think that helped our relationship.
      I would say to just let it be. Don’t push to contact him. If you find something interesting you think he might like, pass it on without any expectation that he would reply. And see how things go from there.

  25. David S. Pumpkins (formerly katamia)*

    Looking for recs for romance novels (genre romance, not just romantic novels). Last semester burned me out bad, and for some reason all I want to do is read romance novels now, lol. I’m reading Courtney Milan’s Brothers Sinister series right now (and they’re about 50/50 like/dislike–enjoy the social justice aspects but some of the main characters are leaving me cold, although I really like others), but I’d really like something with a heavier emphasis on female friendship between the heroines (think Lisa Kleypas’s Wallflowers series). I’ve read very few romance novels, so if you’re worried about recommending something I’ve already read, you’re probably not. :P

    I don’t have any money to spare, though, so I’d really need them to be traditionally published so I can get them at the library.

    1. Lizabeth*

      Try some of the Nora Roberts romance series – the Bride Quartet has some really good lead female friendships in it besides the romance with the boyfriends. Most libraries will carry her. Plus she writes a crime series under J.D. Robb that has a great female lead in it if you want something different. Both series are part of my “go-to” re-reads when I want what I call a comfort book.

      1. Kuododi*

        Ooh!!Ooh… A big second for the JD Robb “In Death” series. It’s set in future NYC but the story is not so full of quirky sci-fi details that I am left feeling as if I need a lexicon to truly appreciate the backstory. The relationship between main characters Eve Dallas and Roarke is well written and doesn’t leave me feeling as though I just finished a “cheesy bodice ripper.” I also enjoyed the friendships in the novels. I have never had problems finding the books in my local library. Also, second hand bookstores are a cost effective way to “feed the addiction.” Have fun!!!

      2. Book Lover*

        Nora Roberts is good for competence porn :). I tired of the bride quartet by midway through number 2, but I probably read them too fast.

    2. Red Sky*

      If you’re interested in contemporary romance I’d highly recommend Penny Reid. Great female friendships in the Knitting in the City series and she’s available in both ebook and paper from the library.

    3. TheLiz*

      If you can find them, Georgette Heyer ist pretty good. My favourite is the Spanish Bride.

      If you haven’t read them already I can also recommend Jane Austen. I just love the way she’s continually poking fun at her own characters and everyone gets as happy an ending as they deserve.

    4. Red Sky*

      Not sure if you’re only looking for historical romance or not, but Penny Reid’s Knitting in the City series is hilarious and full of female friendship. She’s available from the library in both ebook and paper.

    5. Kate Daniels*

      The Duchess Deal by Tessa Dare!!! And the next book The Governess Game, is coming out this summer and the main character in that one is the friend of the main character from The Duchess Deal.

    6. TL -*

      Eloisa James is great for friendships and Julia Quinn does amazing sibling dynamics. Both write likable characters and are great writers.

    7. Dr. KMnO4*

      Meg Cabot has a few:
      -Every Boy’s Got One
      -She Went All The Way
      -The Boy Next Door
      -Boy Meets Girl
      -The Boy Is Back

      4 of those books (the ones with “boy” in the title) are written as a series of emails/texts/diary entries, and they are in the same “universe” (they reference common characters). I like them a lot, they are cute and funny.

    8. Myrin*

      I was just thinking I’d recommend Lisa Kleypas and then I see you’ve already mentioned her! She’s definitely one of my all-time-faves – she managed to turn tropes on their heads in ways I’d never seen before (after having read literally hundreds of romance novels) and I always appreciate stuff like that.

      1. David S. Pumpkins (formerly katamia)*

        Yep, other than a couple in middle school out of immature curiosity, Kleypas was the first romance author I ever read. And if it had been someone else, I might not have read any more.

    9. Book Lover*

      Check out smart bitches, trashy books. There is a podcast also.

      http://smartbitchestrashybooks.com

      I always liked the old fashioned Patricia Veryan ones – not quite so easy to find, but libraries usually have some.

      I like the old Amanda Quick romances for historical (not the newer psychic themed ones) and her alter ego Jayne Ann Krentz for modern, and they are easy to get at library.

    10. Jen Erik*

      I’m pushed to think of romances with great female friendships…

      Might be worth trying Courtney Milan’s contemporary series – starts with ‘Trade Me’ – I think they’re really good.
      Other authors I like – Judith Duncan (try Murphy’s Child), Sarina Bowen (I started with the novella Blonde Date), K J Charles (mostly m/m, though Non-Stop Till Tokyo is m/f). Georgette Heyer is the original regency romance writer, and really good, though of course there are a few duds. But you could try Venetia or Frederica. I also like Sherwood Smith’s regency romances. (Danse de la Folie or Rondo Allegro.) Loretta Chase is hit and miss for me ‘Lord of Scoundrels’ which gets great reviews was a miss, but I enjoyed ‘Lord Perfect’. (And now that I’m thinking about Lords, I love Mary Balogh’s ‘Lord Carew’s Bride.)
      Stephanie Perkins ‘Anna and the French Kiss’ is great YA romance, and Rainbow Rowell is also worth a read.
      I also really like Susanna Kearsley, though they are a bit more on to romantic suspense: I have her mentally shelved next to Mary Stewart ( I reread Stewart’s ‘Madam, Will You Talk?’ this week – there’s something about the hot weather that just makes it the right book to read.) And if we’re doing not strictly romance romances, Bujold’s regency romance in space ‘A Civil Campaign’ is great fun, and while it is part of a (great) series, you can read it as a stand alone.
      (Some of these I have on the kindle, so I can’t be sure they’re all traditionally published – but hopefully the majority are.)

      1. ronda*

        re: bujold

        yes to a Civil Campaign. I also like Shards of Honor for the romance (only one couple gets together in this one (vs 4 in CC) and there is lots of other upsetting stuff, but still a good romance)
        and come to think of it, Ethan of Athos has a good romance too.
        but Shards and Ethan don’t do a lot with the female friendship aspect.

        and her Sharing Knife series is a good romance.

    11. Madeye*

      Here are a few more
      Elizabeth Boyle – Bachelor Chronicles series, Rhymes with Love series
      Anne Gracie – Chance sisters series
      Loretta Chase – Dressmakers series
      Sarah Morgan – there are 3 or 4 series

    12. PlantLady*

      From what you described as your likes, Lauren Dane’s Diablo Lake series might be right up your alley. “Moonstruck” is the first, “Protected” is the second. HEAVY emphasis on female friendships, not just between the heroines of each book, but among their mothers and other women in the town as well. They’re just generally heavy on female positivity and empowerment.

      I see this series classed as “paranormal”, which isn’t incorrect since it takes place in a small town founded and inhabited by shifters and witches (the two heroes are wolf shifters, the heroines are witches), but if you (like me) are not really into paranormal romances, I’d still recommend it. The paranormal stuff is there, but the emphasis is really more on the women’s friendships and the everyday stuff that is required to balance all the aspects of small-town life and politics.

      The author has promised there will be a third book in the series, but I’ve seen zero info on it. However, by the end of book #2, most loose ends are tied up, so there isn’t a cliffhanger of any sort.

    13. Pam*

      I’m a Georgette Heuer fan. My favorites are A Civil Campaign, and Cotillion, with The Grand Sophy coming a close third.

    14. New Bee*

      Just finished The Wedding Date by Jasmine Guillory, and I would definitely recommend it.

    16. ronda*

      This author writes a certain kind of book, so if you don’t end up liking it don’t look for more from her.
      This one is big on the girl group (the crows are a supernatural girl gang). They are really obnoxious. I like reading about them, but would not have them in my life.
      They are meant to be funny, so if you are not looking for that, probably not your thing.

      Shelly Laurenston
      The Unleashing
      Call of Crows Series

  26. Sandy*

    I’d be super-grateful if people could chime in with some favourite recipes or food blogs have have great dairy-free options.

    Backstory: I recently learned that after a lifetime of eating dairy, I have a bona fide dairy allergy. Hives and itchy throats and all, confirmed via allergy test.

    I am really struggling with this. I LOVE food, and my default diet has been practically vegetarian. I don’t love cooking meat (although I don’t mind eating it) and googling/Pinteresting dairy free recipes immediately leads me into an unhappy black hole of dairy free/soy free/gluten free/egg free conconctions.

    1. LemonLyman*

      Rather than look for dairy-free recipe blog, I recommend looking for good recipe blogs and skipping the dairy (and meat) recipes. I don’t like cooking meat either (but will eat it when I eat out) and my partner is a vegetarian so I don’t tend to cook it at home anyway. Here are a few favorite food blogs. I typically skip meat recipes or substitute as needed:
      – Simply Recipes
      – Cookie & Kate (which is a vegetarian blog!)
      – Love & Lemon (mostly vegetarian)
      – 101 Cookbooks (vegetarian)
      – Minimalist Baker (vegan, not just baking)
      – Pinch of Yum

      1. Sandy*

        Thanks! Pinch of Yum has been a long-time fave but lately she’s been a taco kick. I get it! I love tacos! You can stick anything in a taco! But we are currently living somewhere with no taco shells and no time/inclination to start making them from scratch :(

        2. Middle School Teacher*

          Oh my! I am also a big taco fan and no taco shells would just… ruin my day, for starters.

          Could you still make her taco recipes and put them on a salad?

        3. Natalie*

          You could make all the taco fillings and then eat them in whatever flat bread is available in your area. Pita, injera, whatever – if it’s flat, it can taco.

        4. Thursday Next*

          You can also put your taco fillings over rice…not the same experience, of course, but yummy on its own merits.

      2. Falling Diphthong*

        Seconding looking for regular recipes that are also dairy free. I recently got turned onto Smitten Kitchen here. And while the dairy-free tag only has a scattering of recipes, lots of them ARE dairy free.

        I’ll compare this to tofu: My first exposure was college dining, where you had a quivering slab of it on the plate in place of meat or ricotta, which it emphatically wasn’t. Bleah. Then I went to a Thai restaurant for the first time, and hey, incorporated into the right cuisine it was great. So look for Asian, African, South American, etc cuisines that have vegetarian (or -ish) options that are not cheese. And avoid “It’s like cheese, but we put a disappointing non-cheese thing where the cheese should be” recipes. Coconut milk (common in all these) might help you out with the cool/rich note of dairy.

        Are you allergic to milk products, or those plus eggs? If eggs are okay they make a good base for easy fallback recipes–I recommend Shakshuka (eggs poached in a spicy tomato sauce) and huevos rancheros. Meringues and olive oil cookies can fill the cookie hole; sorbet for ice cream.

        1. Sandy*

          Thank goodness it is just dairy! Eggs are basically my go-to right now. I think I am making shakshuka twice a week. Sushi from the grocery as my “OMG I just can’t THINK about dinner ignore now”. I have a lead on finding some good Chinese dumplings, which should help.

          1. Lilo*

            One of my favorite quick meals is to cook up some spinach, mushrooms, and tomato in a pan, crack a couple beaten eggs in, and finish it in the oven. I usually add a little cheese but it could be easily omitted.

    2. char*

      I don’t have any specific recipes for you (most of my favorites are also gluten-free because that’s what I need, but I know you don’t need that). But as a general tip, I find that almost all Thai recipes are dairy-free. Even when they’re creamy, they usually use coconut milk instead of dairy. Tom kha gai (a Thai coconut chicken soup) is my favorite, but unfortunately I can’t find the specific recipe I usually use for it online. Chinese food also rarely has dairy.

    3. Natalie*

      This seems super obvious so I’m afraid I’m missing something, but what about vegan food? If you’re allergic to dairy and you don’t like cooking meat, you’re like 95% there already. There are a lot more gourmet or “foodie” vegans around these days, I bet you can find some good ones.

      1. Sylvan*

        +1

        There are also a lot of vegans on YouTube. Just stick to the recipe videos or “what I eat in a day” videos and ignore everything else.

    4. Parenthetically*

      Paleo food blogs! Just about every paleo blog is going to have a vegetarian category, and I find most of them are things that are naturally dairy-free rather than weird substitutions. The Domestic Man and Nom Nom Paleo are two with really interesting diverse recipes.

    5. Llellayena*

      Roasted vegetables. You can make enough to last for a week at a time very easily. I’ve even blended them once roasted to make a great pasta sauce. If your dislike of cooking meat is the ew-factor, frozen chicken strips are easy to drop into sauce and veggies with no muss/fuss. Asian recipes don’t often use dairy so that would be a safe place to start searching. As for dairy substitutes, my grandma was dairy allergic and used Tofuti brand products which were actually pretty good. I know they have cream cheese and ice cream. Good luck, that’s a tough allergy to have. Watch out for “whey” in ingredients, they hide milk in things using that.

    6. Jules the First*

      *waves* dairy free soy free gluten free over here…and it sucks. I coped well before I had to give up dairy and the first few years were tough as I rejigged my diet and learned how to cook again.

      Hummus (or bean puree of any kind) is your friend – it plays well in lots of savoury dishes where you’d throw in some cheese. I like it stirred through rice or quinoa with stir fried or roasted veggies, for example, or dolloped on salad.

      Daiya does hands down the best dairy-free cheese (assuming you’re in the US; Violife is the equivalent in Europe) – it has the right texture and it melts but it’s not a brilliant protein source.

      A good mayonnaise (look for a French-style one that’s not sweetened and has a little mustard in it) works well for lightening scrambled eggs or an impromptu skim of something creamy over pasta. Tahini thinned with lemon juice or olive oil is a good alternative for creamy thickeners in salad dressings and the like.

      Learn to do a real carbonara egg sauce without the cream (drain your pot of pasta, crack in an egg on top of the pasta, put it back on very low heat and whip until frothy and cooked) and you can throw together some pretty darn good dinners without much cooking.

      Also read those vegan blogs (especially Minimalist Baker) and pay attention to the ingredients that crop up where you would use dairy. The more you learn, the easier it will be to substitute on the fly.

    7. Chaordic One*

      I’ve found that I can substitute lactose-free milk in almost everything. There is “A2 milk” for people who are allergic to casein, instead of lactose, in milk. I’ve also found it easy to substitute goat cheese in place of cow cheese. And I really love the “Earth Balance” line of dairy and soy-free margarines.

      It takes some effort but it gets easier after you start planning ahead and get used to doing so.

    8. WolfPack Inspirer*

      Instead of looking for dairy free recipes or lifestyles, just use regular recipes for things and google search substitutes for the dairy. Lots of things can sub out with coconut milk or coconut water, or with various juices or oils (applesauce too).

    10. Thursday Next*

      Have you tried nutritional yeast? It’s a common vegan sub for cheese—you can sprinkle it on things like you would with Parmesan, or cook with it. If you search for it on the Whole Foods store website, you’ll get some info and recipes. I’m experimenting with some of the recipes involving nutritional yeast and cashews this week, to make a “cheese”sauce for pasta.

      A couple of days ago I tried Kite Hill’s chive “cream cheese,” which is made from almond milk. It is quite tasty!

    11. dr_silverware*

      If you want something honestly pretty decadent, Revithia sto Fourno / Baked Chickpeas from thegreekvegan is delicious. Takes a while–it uses caramelized onions, and then the chickpeas are just in the oven for ages. I also really like the zucchini fritters from thegreekvegan. Fwiw I’m an omnivore who loves dairy.

      I can definitely second the recommendation for Thai food. Creamy Thai curries often use coconut milk, even the ones with meat.

      For desserts, you can make a hell of a pie crust without butter (especially if you’re willing to use lard, but vegetable shortening is also totally ok), so fruit pies would be on the menu :) Look up the cook’s illustrated foolproof pie dough recipe (there’s a version on Serious Eats) and substitute the butter for more vegetable shortening. Good luck!

    12. Morwen the Grad Student*

      Substituting margarine (I love Earth Balance) for butter and your favorite non-dairy milk (almond, oat, soy, rice, others I’m not thinking of….try them all!) for milk will get you far, particularly in baking. Vegan cheeses have gotten a lot better in the last few years, I think, too.

      Beyond that, browsing vegan recipes will provide a whole world of things! Minimalist Baker and Post Punk Kitchen are favorites of mine but honestly I tend to just google “[ingredient] [ingredient] [type of food] recipe vegan” when I have an idea of what I might want to eat.

  27. The UnNamed*

    I have a big problem – I compulsively overspend on Lotto scratch offs. It destroys my budget and salary, and I’m drowning in overdue bills with late fees, etc. First it was my credit card debt I couldn’t pay, and now it’s inching into my living expenses, like the electric bill. I don’t know how to stop sabotaging myself. I swear this next paycheck, I won’t do this, but then I do. Right now I have $23 left before I get paid again on the 15th, so I will be overdrafting from my bank soon, which deepens that nasty hole.

    Shame, guilt, shame, fear, depression, anxiety, more anxiety. There is no one I can talk to about this. At 47 I’m far too old to be doing this but I can’t seem to stop myself. People who know me would be shocked. I can’t talk to my sister about this because she already despises me enough as it is, she has always considered herself better than I am because she’s the oldest and I’m the youngest. This scratch off thing is how I cope, but it’s killing me slowly.

    1. Lilo*

      Ugh. This is why I hate state lottery/gambling schemes. They hurt people like you. It’s just so wrong for this to be happening. To be clear, I don’t blame you. From what I understand, your brain has actually been rewired, like as if the scratch cards were a drug. You’re seeking that dopamine hit. That doesn’t mean there’s no hope for you. But it does mean that you might need help from someone other than yourself.

      First of all, call someone to get help. I did some googling and found quite a few numbers for gambling addiction hotlines. I don’t know which ones are the best, but I think you could try calling a few to get help.

      For instance, the National Problem Gambling Hotline is here: 1-800-522-4700.

      You are not a bad person. You deserve help. You can get through this.

      1. The UnNamed*

        Thank you! If the state ever voted again about the Lotto, I’d vote no. I don’t think people really think it’s gambling, because it’s such a small entry fee – $1 or $2. But it adds up so very fast.

    2. foolofgrace*

      Check out Gamblers Anonymous if you’re serious about changing. It’s free, as far as I know, and the people there are going thru the same thing and can probably help you.

      I just realized you might be in an area where GA is not available; sorry. Maybe there’s an online chapter, though.

      I’m sorry you’re going through this and sorry I can’t be of more help.

    3. The Other Dawn*

      Caveat: I have absolutely no experience with this in particular, but I have family members with other addiction problems.

      It sounds as though you may have a gambling addiction. The fact that it’s causing you to not be able to pay your bills is, to me, a huge red flag that this has become an addiction. It’s not just for fun. You say it’s how you cope. Some of my family members have substance abuse problems, such as prescription drug addiction, heroine addiction, or are recovering alcoholics, and they’ve all said, “That’s how I coped with the world/my depression/(insert whatever problem here).” I think your first step should be to check out the Gamblers Anonymous website (www dot gamblersanonymous dot org). There are hotlines for each state listed.

      Good luck and I hope you can get this under control.

    4. anonagain*

      Do you still have access to medical care? If so, perhaps therapy could also be useful. If you have a primary care doctor, they could be a good starting place. If you don’t have insurance there may be resources for some free or low cost therapy in your area.

    5. It doesn't hurt ME*

      Be kind to yourself, it absolutely sounds like this is in the addiction realm. Imagine if a friend came to you with a similar story. You wouldn’t judge them right? You’d just want them to get help? So that’s the kind of resource you want to reach out to. I agree with the others – gamblers anonymous or helpline would be a good first port. Sending you good wishes. Even writing what you have is a good first step- so keep walking!

    6. Thlayli*

      Do you know about Gamblers anonymous? They may be called something different where you live. Scratch cards are actually a very common gamblin addiction and I can assure you in GA you will find people who understand and commiserate and will work with you.

    7. fposte*

      Definitely time for counseling, but how and when do you buy them? Is there a pattern you can disrupt? That’s not just saying “I won’t go to the corner store” but developing a new habit instead. “I’d usually go to the corner store right now but I’m going to [go other satisfying place or do other satisfying thing].” Make it harder for you–let current you do some work to help later-today you. If you drive to where you buy, put your keys in a top cupboard when you get home and your stepstool at the other end of the house. If you slide it into other errands, start shopping someplace else or during rush hour when it becomes less automatic and more deliberate.

      Mostly I think you’re getting a lift from this that you’re not getting elsewhere, so I’d try to find something new to enjoy to get a reward elsewhere to counter its loss.

      1. Yetanotherjennifer*

        This is what I was thinking. You’re going to need formal help with this, but meanwhile can you crowd out the habit? Avoid those stores, buy online as much as possible, etc. I remember working with someone who took up chewing tobacco in place of smoking because he knew he’d have an easier time quitting chewing. I thought he was crazy then, but there’s been some good studies since that prove him right.

    8. Drop Bear*

      As others have suggested getting help is important, but a few things that you could perhaps try while you find the help are:
      1. Try to identify triggers – what thoughts/events etc precede a purchase
      2. when a trigger event happens – try to break the link to the purchase by;
      a) delaying the purchase – meditation, distraction (reading, tv, dancing, painting and so on), tell yourself (out loud if possible) ‘I’ll wait x minutes, then see how I feel’ (or words to that effect)
      b)preventing the purchase – not carrying cash/cards to places/events that trigger the purchase (if possible)
      c) set a goal you really want and each time you feel the urge to purchase look at pics of the goal (a bank statement in credit, beach holiday, snazzy coat or whatever) and imagine yourself in the situation in the picture – then tell yourself that not purchasing lotto helps you get to your goal faster – along with this comes –
      d) NEVER talk about the lotto as a money making activity – always talk about it as a coping tool that you will gradually learn to replace with different tools.
      e) tell yourself that everyone has coping tools and none are ‘bad’ or ‘shameful’ – some are just more successful in giving you the life you want and deserve – and you are on the path to finding those ones.

      Good luck.

      1. The UnNamed*

        Excellent list – thank you. D. is a strange one. I don’t truly think I’m going to win big, but there is something so comforting and seductive about scratching tickets, you never know what it’s going to be. But it’s so very rarely anything significant.

        1. Falling Diphthong*

          I used to work in a store that sold scratch tickets, and two people–a clerk and a regular customer–had won big. Think low five figures. And both of them, adding up what they spent over the years vs won–it was a wash. They could have saved up that money and done the same thing.

          1. Not So NewReader*

            It was a big scandal here in our state years ago. They never printed the big winning ticket. So while the ticket said, “win $x” there was no way anyone could win that much.

    9. Thursday Next*

      A lot of excellent advice here, particularly on disrupting your access to tickets, and reframing them as a coping tool.

      It’s interesting that you wrote about the reasons why you don’t want to talk about this with your sister, as if you were anticipating the wurst in, “why don’t you talk to your sister” from commenters or from yourself. I’d say, why DO (or would) you talk to your sister? It sounds like even thinking about her possible response is a way for your to reinforce your own sense of shame while making it seem like it’s coming from outside.

      Who *can* you talk to, who would be kind and maybe just listen? If you can’t think of anyone you’d share this with, can you think about how you’d respond to a person who came to you with the same feelings of shame and financial challenges around something else—like a pen online shopping addiction, or alcoholism? You’d listen with kindness, right?

      Seconding all recommendations of gambling addiction hotlines (sometimes the state lotto commissions run these), GA, and/or therapy.

      Be kind to yourself. We’re rooting for you.

      1. Thursday Next*

        Ugh, “wurst in” should be “question”
        “Your to reinforce” = “you to reinforce”
        “A pen online shopping” = “an online shopping”

        Remember the days when what you typed was what actually showed up on the screen?

      2. WellRed*

        I picked up on that as well. Why would you want to talk to her or see her as the person to talk to about this?

        1. The UnNamed*

          She’s always been kind of a mother figure, of sorts, so her opinion matters a lot.

          1. Thursday Next*

            Gotcha. This makes sense.

            Here’s my take on that: Ten or twelve years ago, I realized there’s nothing I feel bad about that my mother can’t make me feel worse about. And then, maybe a year or so later, I translated that to not telling her about things that I feel bad about. Because she’s not only not helpful, she makes things worse. And slowly, after a while, I stopped thinking about what her reaction would be to my choices or challenges. It’s been a net positive for me.

            Now, I still have that “I want my mother” feeling sometimes, but I know I’m not looking for help from my actual mother, but feelings of comfort, safety, and reassurance.

            I think there’s a book called Becoming Your Own Parent; there are several books for adults working through the trauma of difficult parents. Perhaps some of these may be of use to you? And therapy can be a great resource in learning to find your own voice of self-assurance and self-comfort.

            I’ll be thinking of you.

    10. Aphrodite*

      I don’t know if this will help but there is a 12-Step program called Gamblers Anonymous.

    11. Not So NewReader*

      I had a friend who admitted she was getting into a gambling problem.
      I was so surprised I never expected to hear this. But I admired her, she decided that it was a problem and she decided to handle it. It was after that she decided to lose weight also. I barely recognized her, she looked SO GREAT. To me, she is a strong person.

      Since your sis seems to have a huge amount of power in your life, it would probably be wise to get some counseling about your relationship with her as well as checking out GA, etc. See, you have a good running start here because you know what is driving the habit. This means you can work on breaking the habit and work on dialing back that driving force behind the habit at the same time.

      I’ve said it to others and the same holds true for you: You found this website. You are now up and running and underway here. You will find more and more resources as you go along. Remember don’t force yourself to be alone. Think of us here, we all know we can’t go it alone, life is that tough. So we have each other. And now so do you. Let us know how it’s going.

      1. The UnNamed*

        I appreciate the kind support, I truly do. I’ve never told anyone about this before.

    12. Kuododi*

      I worked as a drug and alcohol counselor for both adolescents and adults for quite a while. I’m not, however experienced in providing treatment for Gambling Addiction. There’s quite a bit of good info on this thread particularly from Drop Bear. I would heartily endorse Gamblers Anonymous either online or IRL. You deserve support and care. May the Holy One bless preserve and keep you both now and forever more.

    13. smoke tree*

      I’ve struggled with other addictive/compulsive behaviours in the past, but as others have said: it’s probably a good time to talk to a pro who specializes in gambling addiction. But my two cents:

      One pattern I noticed for myself was a cycle of compulsion leading to shame and social isolation, which fed the compulsion. It seems to give the addiction more power over you when you have lots of time to yourself to brood over it, and a lack of other things to distract you from it. So I would highly recommend making sure you don’t spend too much time alone. Anything you can do to get outside, meet people and stay as active as possible seems to make a huge difference.

    14. LibbyG*

      My warmest sympathies, UnNamed! State run lotteries really are a regressive tax.

      Would credit counseling be a good resource for you going forward? Or are there other services that help people chart the path back to solvency? I’m not very familiar with those services, but maybe other folks have suggestions for how to reduce the stress-impact of your current debts?

    15. Traveling Teacher*

      Oh goodness, I’m so sorry you’re dealing with this!

      To try to limit spending when you first get your paycheck: Is there any way you could have your paycheck direct deposited into an account you don’t have easy access to that you could auto-pay your bills from, for the future? Then you could get a small, weekly direct deposit from that account into a checking account to use for food, etc, while you get back on your feet?

      I hope that you find someone you trust and can talk with about this–you’re not alone in this!

  28. Triple Anon*

    Getting my finances in order. It’s another one of those weeks where I have to push my bank account into the red just to stay on top of things. I don’t like it. I feel like a lazy, irresponsible person. And I constantly fear all the worse things that can happen when you have money problems. I don’t want to go into Friday Thread territory, but I’m doing that thing overtime as usual and trying hard to increase my income. I wish I could take a day off and relax or at least clean my house. Or even a few hours off. It’s going to be a tough week, money-wise.

    1. Ella*

      It took me a really long time to find a budgeting system that worked for me. I kept trying to track my expenses and such like Suze Orman and Jean Chatsky recommend, I could never keep up with it, and thought I was a dunce at money. Nope! I just hadn’t found the right system. Turns out the envelope system–or variations of it–work for me. I use a service called YNAB to budget now (I would recommend it, but they recently increased the price to $80 a year and I honestly don’t know if it’s worth that. They do have a 30 day free trial, though). It’s helped me to look *ahead* with my money, instead of trying to figure out where it all went. For the first year and a half I had it, I was only earning about $20k a year, but it helped me to stretch out and plan and prioritize so that I wasn’t always getting down to my last $50 every single month.

      I hope the burdens ease up on you soon, and you can build a bit of a cushion. Constantly skirting the red is stressful as hell.

      1. Natalie*

        If you look at any general “zero based” or “envelope” budgeting system, that’s YNAB with no app. I love and use YNAB, not knocking it at all, but what you’re paying for is the software.

      2. Schmitt*

        Ouch, that’s a lot. We bought YNAB classic, which was a one-time purchase, about 1 1/2 years ago. Don’t know how long they’ll support it, though.

        1. Gatomon*

          YNAB4 is technically out of support already, but the software still works. I still use it; picked it up in 2013 I think and I’m not keen on the new web-based version (for all the reasons that have already been shouted into the void by others). I think there are some competitors in the works, but I haven’t heard of anything that would cause me to migrate.

          Sometimes you can find someone who has an old YNAB4 key they’re willing to give out. The Reddit sub will occasionally have posts.

      3. Persephone Mulberry*

        I’m a YNAB convert, too. Worth every penny of the $80, for me. I really struggle with changing bad habits/developing good habits, in general, and I’m coming up on 5 full months of using YNAB without falling off the wagon for more than a few days. I just keep reminding myself it’s cheaper and more useful than Netflix. ;)

    2. Anono-me*

      Many larger cities have this cool thing called “Fare for All”. It is not charity, it is a cooperative buying program. If you don’t have a lot of food restrictions, this might be something you would like.
      You pay like $35 for a huge box of food. There is a vegetarian (or maybe vegan) option, but you don’t get to choose individual items. It is also great if you hate to grocery shop or don’t have a lot of time.

    3. Kuododi*

      DH and I found Dave Ramsey’s material to be very helpful for nuts and bolts organization of finances including how to get savings started. I didn’t find his information about investing and long term planning to be as helpful but that’s just me. Fair warning, he makes no bones about his Evangelical Christian beliefs. I didn’t find anything to be oppressive or “pushy” about his belief statements. DH and I found the best thing about his material was it made things very easy to open line of communication between us about finances. Best wishes!

    4. Triple Anon*

      Thank you for all the replies! To clarify things, the problem is that I don’t make enough money. I’ve been dealing with some difficult situations that have made it harder to earn a good living. So I work a lot for very low pay. Budgeting and finance management are strong points. I’ve gotten good at that stuff because I’ve spent most of my life in this situation – not making enough to make ends meet.

  29. TheLiz*

    Our flat has a storage basement. Yay! It flooded last night. Not yay. We had all our books in the basement – four and a half boxes were dry to seven and a half wet. Husband and I have triaged the situation- about three books were a total write off, about 2/3 were thoroughly soaked and are now on their third towel drain cycle after having water presses out and a third were damp and are sitting stacked under weights with paper towels between them.

    We still need to get the tools and my fabric stash out of there, because the fire department only drained it to ankle deep. My wedding dress has probably been soaked in muddy floodwater.

    Between the shock of finding out at midnight that this was happening and the stress of waiting for the room to be pumped out,and getting the books out and drying as fast as possible I’ve had two hours sleep in the last 27. I’ve also been having an insomniac week for no good reason. The only good news in all this is that the two literal antique books we own (rather than just obscure and/or expensive and/or out of print) books were only damp and not ruined. They’re drying with paper towels every ~20 pages.

    Anyone got good tips for book recovery? Must be good for about 150 books :/

    1. WellRed*

      Honestly, I would get rid of all but your absolute favorites. They’ll never be the same and I would be afraid of months. As a bookstore worker, water damaged books were a hard no! However, one of the librarian commenters may have more useful help.

        1. Anono-me*

          After reading your first comment, I had a brief vision of being attacked by calendar page people armed with swords. For some reason February was the most aggressive.

    2. Liblady*

      Mold might also be a problem. I try to save books that get a mild soaking, maybe just some of the pages or portion of pages, but go between letting them air dry opened up (and end up with wrinkled, wavy pages) or pressing them flat (and taking really long to dry and either the pages sticking together or moldy, depending on the amount of water absorbed).

    4. FutureLibrarianNoMore*

      I have a background in archival work, and here are some links that we would utilize to create flood plans:

      https://www.nedcc.org/free-resources/preservation-leaflets/3.-emergency-management/3.6-emergency-salvage-of-wet-books-and-records

      http://www.loc.gov/preservation/emergprep/dry.html

      Be very careful about what you do keep, and I suggest wearing a mask/gloves while going through anything else in the basement, as well as when you’re working with the books, until you know they’re mold and mildew free.

      Honestly, save what you can, but I encourage you to bag and throw away anything damaged that is not of significant value. Mold LOVES books, and it is a lot of work to dry them properly. Better often to replace them.

  30. nep*

    In the spirit of ‘Bad habits don’t go away by themselves; it’s an undo-it-yourself project,’ I’m going on a week of NOT going downstairs to grab some smoothie or fruit when I wake in the middle of the night. It was just a stupid habit, and I was depriving myself of the fast we’re giving our body between dinner and breakfast. Feels good. (I wasn’t eating something every night (and it was always just fruit or a bit of a smoothie/not junk), but more often than not and that was bad enough.)
    Tell me about your ‘undo-it-yourself’ projects…breaking bad habits.

    1. WellRed*

      Does this count? I have been spending far too much time at the local bar/restaurant. It’s become almost automatic to go there to grab food and drinks. It’s expensive, fattening and time wasting. I need to walk or go to the gym after work instead to break the habit, get healthier, both in body and budget.

      1. nep*

        This is a perfect example. Go, you. You can form that healthier (less expensive in more ways than one) habit. Keep us posted.

    2. Sylvan*

      Yeah, kinda needed something like that this week…

      – Stop impulse-shopping, especially in the grocery store. Shop with a list.
      – Stop bringing my computer into the bedroom. It’s supposed to live on a desk in another room, but I like curling up in bed and reading garbage until 2 am.

      1. nep*

        Second one–yes. I don’t surf in the bedroom, but I will stay on the internet in my ‘office’ across the hall for too long some nights, and that’s eating into my precious sleep time. I’m better off in a million ways when I rein that in.

    3. Ali G*

      Not drinking every day. I need to lose weight. No wine Mon-Wed. Thurs – 2 glasses tops. Fri-Sat – indulge. Sunday – don’t drink enough it’s hard to get out of bed Monday morning.

      1. nep*

        For what it’s worth–when I was drinking too much/too regularly, as soon as I dropped alcohol altogether, pounds just melted off.
        (Now that I don’t drink and I’m much older, it’s so tough to lose even a little bit. But I know I can do better when it comes to food choices/portions.)

    4. Forking Great Username*

      Stop leaving things out/waiting until later to clean up messes when it would just take a minute to do it in the moment. I’m perpetually running behind with our two preschool-age kids and my new job, but I basically always have some sort of excuse for cutting corners and not cleaning as I go. And I’m really trying to stop because it turns our house into a mess…but I’m realizing while making this change that I am super frequently not paying attention to what I am doing when I’m trying to get out the door/get dinner ready/etc.

    5. Pie for Breakfast*

      I gave up sugar for the month of May. Well, sugar in desserts, candy, treats, etc… not beer or alcohol. My candy consumption had gotten crazy.
      The first week was easy, the second week was terrible and then it got easier again. I realized I eat a lot of sugary stuff, especially baked goods, in the early afternoon when I wanted a break from work. So I started taking a walk break, or some other activity instead. Also, when I told myself :you don’t eat sugar” it was easy to pass up the samples in the store or treats in the kitchen at work. It’s June but I’m going to continue with the no sugar plan but maybe with Sunday Treats day or something. We’ll see.

      1. nep*

        That’s great. Well done.
        (I eat FAR too many bananas and I’ve got to cut down. I need to grab a food with some protein and not just that sugary (albeit natural) snack each time. They are just so easy and satisfying.) I always feel better when I cut down.

    6. Thursday Next*

      What a great way of putting it! I am not going to stay up until the wee hours on my iPad. I know I do this because it truly feels like “me time”—everyone’s asleep, the dishes are washed—and it’s when I’m most relaxed. But then I suffer the next day from only having four or maybe five hours of sleep.

      Experts recommend a screen fast a few hours before bedtime; I’m not ready for that yet. But I’m going to give myself a chance to get at least seven hours of sleep.

  31. Laura H*

    Update on the trip prep:

    Duffle is mostly packed, just have to add a casual top and bottom and two dressier tops and a skirt. Before Monday.

    Go bag for in car is washed and hanging dry. Probably will put that together Monday. And then we leave on Wednesday. Rented a ramp van and a power chair for me.

    I’m on the fence about whether I want to take my laptop or not- both same reason towards one way or the other: it’s still relatively new. It’s on the smaller side tho and if I take it, the sleeve/ case should fit comfortably in my go bag. But im realistically gonna not be able to have my eyes on it at all times upon arrival at the hotel.

    And while I’d love to maybe work on some fic…. I’m just not sure whether it’s worth taking.

    1. WellRed*

      I love NOT taking a laptop on non woek tr ips but if you are driving, you won’t have to schlep it through the airport. Are you sure there isn’t a safe in the room?

    2. ElspethGC*

      Re. working on fics – I have mine on OneNote and write both on my phone and my laptop (I don’t have an iPad but if I did I would use that as well), so it is still feasible. If you can be bothered to transfer them onto a document that you can access and edit from your phone and if you’re comfortable typing on your phone, that is.

      Most hotels do have safes, but it’s also true that a lot of hotel safes aren’t big enough for a laptop, so…

      1. Laura H*

        I wouldn’t mind keeping it on my person if I had to! It’s one that’s comparable in size to a paper notebook.

        We’re driving but I am not driving. (That whole no license thing)

    3. Natalie*

      If you’re thinking “I’ll just maybe use it”, I’d skip it. Every time I’ve brought something on vacation because I’ll maybe use it, I don’t.

      It sounds like you might be worried about it getting stolen if you leave it behind? Bluntly, if someone breaks into your house while you’re gone, it’s going to be a huge pain in the ass whether or not that specific item is taken.

      1. Laura H*

        Yeah. I don’t travel enough to know how to uh safeguard it if I leave it. But I don’t know how to safeguard it if I take it either…

        1. LizB*

          It should be significantly less risky to leave it at home, shouldn’t it? Do you have reason to believe someone is going to break in or that one of your housemates would take it or something? I’ve never gone through any particular steps to safeguard my belongings at home while traveling, other than remembering to lock my apartment door and putting a hold on my mail if it’s a longish trip. If you’re really worried, is there a trusted friend or other local person who could keep it for you?

  32. anon24*

    Tl;Dr: it rains every day I have off and I’m super depressed and frustrated
    I’ve been incredibly frustrated and depressed lately. I work a schedule where I work 80 hours in 8 days, and then get 6 days off. So basically I do my 2 weeks of work in one huge chunk centered over the weekend, and then I get the next weekend off.

    It will not stop raining on my days off. It has rained every weekend I have off for months. I am a very outdoor person, and I have lists of things I want to do outside, but I can’t, and it’s really starting to negatively affect my mental health (and I’m starting to sleep all the time which is not healthy). Even if it doesn’t rain, when they’re calling for rain to start any time I can’t start projects. Yesterday I went to visit family and I have things I wanted to do with them outside but it was supposed to rain all afternoon so I didn’t bring any supplies and then it ended up being a beautiful day. I wanted to cry.

    I feel so stretched thin because I’ve spent the last few months unable to get out and do stuff and I’m really the type of person who needs to be able to get out and go places to relax. All I’ve done for months is either work or being stuck inside cleaning and watching Netflix. When I work it’s always beautiful out and it makes me super grumpy and stressed out. I just want a nice weekend off so I can go hiking or swimming or to the damned beach! Is that so hard for the universe to give me?

    If you’ve read this far, thanks. I’m not sure what I’m looking for, I just needed to get this out. I just want to feel myself again.

      1. anon24*

        Theoretically yes. I know this is the no work thread so I don’t want to go into great detail but calling out is actually a big deal because they have to find a replacement for you (I’m an EMT so it’s not a matter of letting the work wait). I contemplated it all last week and I’m thinking about calling out this coming weekend but we’ll see.

        1. WellRed*

          That does make a difference, but I really think you need to take a day. Try t o think of it, as, if you woke up one day with some nasty flu or something, you’d call out. This is not much different.

    3. Thumbcat*

      I grew up in a rainy climate. We just went outside anyway if it was raining, because it was never not raining. It was fun to get all soaked stomping in puddles and then come back to a hot shower. Do you really hate getting wet, or your projects mix poorly with water?

      1. anon24*

        My projects mix poorly with water (I’ve been trying to wax my car for 3 months, it’s one of my favorite warm weather activities). If I’m hiking I don’t mind getting wet but my hiking buddy won’t usually hike in the rain and I hate going alone. I’ve been thinking about trying to go tomorrow regardless of the weather because I need to do something!

  33. Arrrrghhhh*

    I am just so tired, y’all.

    Nothing is working, no matter what I do. Nobody wants my book, nobody wants me, I can’t find a job, and my house is literally falling apart around me. I should probably just give up on this book/series, but I don’t want to, and I don’t feel like any of the other stuff I’ve got is better.

    One of my writer friends was whinging on Twitter, “I wish I knew how you all are getting movie deals,” and I was like, dude, you’re WAY ahead of me. You’re with an agent at a prestigious agency, your books are ten times better than mine, you’re PUBLISHED, you have FANS (including me), yes you still have a day job but you HAVE a day job, you have a family, shut up up up up up. I know it’s bad to compare myself to other people, but damn. If I had anything else going, I might not feel so bad, but it’s really disheartening that the only thing I can halfway do is something that nobody wants to pay me for. And I’m not even all that good at it, apparently. :P

    This stress is really getting to me; I can’t even think. I can’t write. I sit down at the computer and my brain just shuts down. I’m sick of staring at the same room, I’m sick of this town, and I can’t escape. It’s like being in prison. One of my dharma group friends said once that I wasn’t really experiencing my (sorta) daily walks unless I was paying total attention–but I’ve taken the same walk so many times. Same trees; same houses. The only thing that changes is what garbage is on the street at any given time. :P So even taking a walk isn’t stimulation enough. I am inside my head the entire time because there’s nothing outside it.

    I don’t want medication. I don’t want a therapist. I want this deadlock to BREAK. And not in a disaster-y way, please!

    1. anon24*

      *kicks universe back for you*

      I think we both need a vacation (where it doesn’t rain)

      I hope the block wall you’ve been hitting lately crumbles down soon and that the other side is lovely and holds a job and a book deal.

      Not that it matters, because I don’t work in publishing, but I really enjoyed the book of short stories that you sold and I would definitely read another book by you.

    2. Laura H*

      Ok… I can’t help but let me ask you, do you enjoy your book series? Not in the monetary sense- no one enjoys when that part is lacking.

      Are you writing them for you? Do you enjoy the story?

      That’s what matters. The money and such does as well. (And sorry- I’m a major huge idealist….) But your enjoyment of your work is crucial to that sense of accomplishment.

      Good luck.

      1. Arrrrghhhh*

        Yes, I do. I really like it. But apparently it’s not good enough for anyone with any influence to feel the same.

        I do not want to self publish. I don’t. I think it deserves better than that.

        1. Julia*

          I know self-publishing is tricky, but have you looked into Moira Katson’s book on it? It’s cheap and maybe there are some tricks you can use.

          I hope you feel better soon. I’m a writer on the side as well, just not now because I’m writing my thesis, and then I have to job-hunt, but I’m doing it bit by bit. Write what you want to read is what I do for now.

            1. Julia*

              Thank you! Not a PhD, just an M.A., but still, it’s really starting to take a toll on me, and it’s due in one week eek!

    3. It doesn't hurt ME*

      I wish something would go right for you Elizabeth! Like Sara Crewe in a Little Princess, I wish there was a lovely neighbour just about to swoop in and make all your dreams come true.

      1. Arrrrghhhh*

        Thanks. I know this is a slump, and nothing lasts forever, but it doesn’t seem like that when you’re in it. :\

    4. nep*

      So sorry you’re struggling, Elizabeth West.
      Make a promise to yourself not to give up. As long as you’re in a state of not giving up–even if that simply means getting out of bed and taking the walk–the door is open for the unexpected and the next step you don’t see yet.
      Sending you good vibes and putting it out to the universe that Elizabeth needs a freaking break.
      Peace

      1. Arrrrghhhh*

        Not ready to give up yet; I still have major FOMO, lol. But I’m just so tired….I need to see something happening.
        I really do wish I could get out of here for a while. I think it would jumpstart my brain. This endless monotony, man.

    6. Thursday Next*

      Can I say that, based on comments of yours of months, you’re actually someone I quite admire in terms of writing persistence? (If this is not a thing, it should be.)

      Because I have dealt with rejections badly—BY STOPPING. FOR YEARS. Even though the act of writing itself produces a physical high for me. But I’m so discouraged by the randomness of the industry—why does X have a contract, how did Y snag an agent—and while I’m happy for them, of course it’s hard that these are my friends, not just random strangers.

      Of course you don’t want meds or therapy or friends humble bragging! I get it. I really do. Can you think of one thing you have that is your touchstone? Like maybe your dharma group? (Which sounds awesome, btw!) I am giving you the advice I am trying to implement myself, which is to have something I can turn to, something I can call mine, that feels like a sustaining force in my life.

      Sending many good thoughts your way, if you’d like them.

      1. Arrrrghhhh*

        Yes, I’ll take them. Thanks. <3 Sending them right back atcha!

        Rejection is just a part of it–but I think what's bugging me is that I'm SO CLOSE. I actually had a request for partial/full a couple of years ago and then got a critique rejection. SO CLOSE YET SO FAR. I really wanted this book to be the one, too. I can write the sequels — they're planned out all the way through Book 3 — but they can't be sold on their own without the first book. I probably need new first pages. ARRRGHHHH

        I should work on other stuff, and I have other stuff I can work on. But this unemployment stress and feeling trapped here are just numbing my brain. I really need to make a routine that includes strict writing time and stick to it, even if all I produce is a bunch of dumb throat clearing. Maybe I should just go to the library a couple of times a week. I hate writing in public because I get distracted easily, but I need a change of scenery. Or at the very least, sit at my desk instead of on the sofa!

        Friend wasn't humble-bragging; he was just longing for what should be the natural next step for him. I'm just bummed because he's ahead of me. And better than me, no contest–he deserves everything and more.

        1. Thursday Next*

          Sorry—no shade intended to your friend! Sometimes my own jerkbrain interprets my friends’ good fortune thus. (Cue Morrissey….)

          I’m going to try going to the library a few times this week myself. You have inspired me!

          Good luck with the job search—I’m sorry you have that stress to deal with.

    7. Red*

      *hugs and positive energy* Someday, I hope things are better for you. You are wonderful and deserve it.

    8. HannahS*

      I’m sorry, that’s an awful way to feel. I hope the deadlock breaks soon! I think even a small improvement would feel really good right now :(

    9. LilySparrow*

      Sounds like an artist date is in order.
      Where is your nearest art museum? Science museum? Children’s museum? Local history/natural history museum?
      Where is your nearest locally-owned bookstore?
      Where could you take a picnic?
      Where could you put your feet in the water? (even a creek)
      Where could you stargaze?
      Where could you sit and watch an aquarium or a beehive?
      Where could you swim?
      Where could you dig in the dirt and plant or harvest something?
      Where could you hear some live music for cheap or free? (Bonus if outdoors)
      Where could you dance (any kind you like)?
      Where could you hug people or cuddle pets?
      Where could you hear poetry or book readings?

      Getting outside my routine in delightful ways is really good for me when I get to feeling the way you do. You need some joy! It’s great for breaking mental and emotional deadlock!

      And planning/looking for these type of activities is a project that gives you something positive to think about and look forward to. Best wishes!

      1. Arrrrghhhh*

        I planted some heirloom tomatoes in pots a few weeks ago (for portability, in case I get a job elsewhere and have to move). Very much looking forward to eating them. :)
        These are good suggestions, thank you!

    10. StudentA*

      It sounds like you’re looking for a radical change. Have you thought of the Peace Corps or Americorps? Do you think something like that could get you out of your rut and help you do some healing?

      I’m really sorry you feel stuck. But you’re smart and compassionate (my perception of you on these threads for years now), so I’m sure you’ll climb out of this. Keep us posted.

      1. Arrrrghhhh*

        I looked into that years ago and decided it wasn’t for me. Thanks. Something’s gotta give soon. I can feel it–I
        just have to believe in it.

    11. Not So NewReader*

      A friend and I use an expression with each other in times of hard worry. We say, “It will be okay.” We don’t offer any reasoning or logic for saying that. It’s just a simple statement. I am saying this because I don’t want you to think I am diminishing your concerns. I want you to realize that this is what my friend and I tell each other when the concerns are at their most serious.

      So.

      “It will be okay.”

      Just keep going.

      1. Arrrrghhhh*

        The concept of impermanence in Buddhism has been a big help. Yes, good things don’t last forever, but neither do the shitty ones. Thank you for reminding me of that.

    13. Arrrrghhhh*

      This community is the best. Thank you all for the encouragement. You have no idea how appreciated it is. <3

    14. LibbyG*

      You wrote “nobody wants me”. If it’s some small comfort, the AAM community wants you! When I’m scrolling through the comments and I see your flaxen locks I have a pleasant flash of “good stuff ahead!” Thoughtful, empathetic, well written stuff.

      I dearly hope you get some breakthrough soon, on one front or another!

  34. AlligatorSky*

    I was supposed to be going on a long drive with my mum and stepdad. We were supposed to leave at 11, but still hadn’t left by 1. They then announced they were going out for lunch but I didn’t go cause I wasn’t hungry. They’re still not back so I’ve changed back into my pyjamas and I’m going to just bingewatch Netflix all day. Bleh. They can go on their stupid drive if they want, I’m bored of waiting for them to come back. What a fun start to the weekend.

    1. Jaid_Diah*

      I wanted to go for a long drive with my best friend last weekend, but her health issues came up. Normally, I’d stay in, too, but since I have a car, I went by myself.
      Not the same, though and I didn’t stay out long. You have my sympathies

  35. anon24*

    How do you “treat” yourself without food? I have this really unhealthy dynamic where food is really important in helping me unwind or have fun. End of a rough workweek? Go get a milkshake. At the beach having fun? Stop and buy pizza. Had a long hike? Let’s get food. Stuck inside on a cold rainy day? Hot tea and let’s bake cookies.

    So much of my life is centered around food. I posted above about being very stressed out about weather and part of the thing that’s making it worse is that I’m on a strict diet right now and can’t have any of those fun social things I’ve centered my life around. I feel so empty after going for a walk and craving sweet tea afterwards and I’m stuck with lemon water.

    I know that I can’t change a lifetime of bad habits quickly (in fact I’ve been trying for about 2 years now with no luck, because I just plain love food) but this isn’t sustainable. I struggle with my weight so much and am always either gaining or losing. I’m terrified of becoming morbidly obese and unhealthy but I’m so addicted to food to regulate my mental health. When I look back on my life all the fun times included food.

    Any suggestions? What do the super healthy or people who struggle with allergies/medical restrictions do to rewards yourself and relax without spending a lot of money? I wish I could get therapy for this but I don’t think that’s an option financially right now.

    1. It doesn't hurt ME*

      I don’t have any brilliant suggestions but I have found some success in being intentional and considering portion size when it comes to “reward food”. One of my bad habits is unconscious eating, so sitting down with my reward in front of TV or a book or even whilst talking to a friend and suddenly it’s all gone and I didn’t get the “reward glow” so I want more. I try instead to focus on what I’m eating – really savour the chocolate taste/smell etc and enjoy it. But also listen to my body, so if I bought a reward pizza and I feel full half way I stop eating it. Although this is wasteful I also discard food at that point, because I know I’ll eat it later just knowing it’s there. I will put the pizza in the bin instead. Which will encourage me to order less the next time because I feel bad about the waste.

    2. Fiennes*

      My journey on this has been uneven, but for what it’s worth: the best thing has been finding foods that are healthy/lower in calories that still feel like treats. My main one is pho, which I looove. There’s a great Vietnamese place very close to my house. So when I feel that urge to treat myself, I go get some pho. It has less of an impact on my waistline, but I still get the emotional comfort. (Pho has some issues—high in sodium, for one, though for me that’s not a major deal—but the perfect is the enemy of the good.) Are there a few foods/beverages like that for you?

    3. food*

      I try to find out what feeling the food is comforting for. For example, if I’ve had a rough week, maybe a massage would work; if it’s raining and I can’t go outside, maybe reading a book/watching an enjoyable show or even cooking something with attention work as boredom fighters. Often, if I can identify the thing that is going on, I will have ideas on other ways to deal with it. The trick for me is to be able to endure and quiet the brain enough to figure out what is really going on; this goes get easier with practice.

    4. Cristina in England*

      Oh I am right there with you. I don’t have any suggestions, just wanted to say you aren’t alone.

    5. Natalie*

      Is there some small non-food thing you could buy that would feel treat-y? I buy myself flowers a lot, but there’s also fancy lotion, makeup or nail polish if you wear those, candles, small houseplants, etc. You’re still getting something, it’s just not something you eat.

    6. Kate Daniels*

      A new book! Or to save money, put a hold on something at the library and then treat yourself by taking the trip to the library to pick it up.

    7. Sylvan*

      Liking food and liking eating are pretty different things, so I try to think about whether I’m actually going to appreciate the food, or whether I just want to eat whatever. If it’s the latter, then: Am I actually hungry?

    8. Thlayli*

      Having a massage, getting waxed, getting nails done, going for a swim, going to movies (yes you can do this on your own it rocks), buying a book or dvd or a new item of clothing, having a long bubble bath (with a glass of wine if that doesn’t violate the no food rule), candles, music, meeting up with a friend, having a lazy day in bed with Netflix… millions of ways

    9. nep*

      Sorry you’re struggling with this.
      Sometimes it helps me to just use TIME. Just thinking past that initial impulse to reach for something I want to eat. In my experience there is something really powerful in just being still for a moment and moving past it in your mind. Put it down or shut the fridge or walk away…
      I know it might sound too simplistic–‘just walk away’–but I’ve just found that taking a moment can help. I’m still not perfect with it, but I do find it helps and I feel great physically and ‘mentally’ when I succeed in moving past the impulse.
      All the best to you.

      1. Thursday Next*

        Yes, time can be a great ally in this. I got into a habit of telling myself, “It will still be here tomorrow” about whatever craved food item I was reaching for, and that often worked for me.

    10. Ali G*

      Do you like to cook? What works for me is taking on the challenge of making my “treat” foods healthier. So for example, pizza: I make my own whole wheat dough, sauce, use turkey pepperoni, and part skim cheese. OR put the same thing on a cauliflower pizza crust (CauliPower is awesome).
      Meatballs – turkey sausage and ground turkey instead of beef
      Put veggies in everything – puree roasted eggplant into a tomato sauce, add mushrooms to pasta sauce, put spinach in EVERYTHING!!! :)
      Challenge yourself!

    11. Alli*

      This is not a question you asked, but some things in your post stood out to me – struggling with weight, being terrified of being obese, feeling addicted to food – that reminded me of my life when I was yo-yo dieting.

      If you are on a diet for medical reasons, please ignore this, but if you’re just feeling out of control around/obsessed with food no matter what you do, I will just note that the only thing that has ever improved my relationship with my weight and food is just…not dieting. (And reading a lot about fat positivity/health at every size. Let me know if you want recs.) It was SO HARD to let myself eat whatever I wanted, while working on not being afraid of gaining weight. I think it took me 8 months or so for it to feel comfortable. But I finally felt free – I wasn’t constantly counting calories in my head or exercising to make up for eating too much or looking at my stomach to see if it seemed smaller or larger. None of my fears were realized – I didn’t gain 500 pounds, I didn’t stop eating vegetables, I didn’t turn into a slug. I’m so much happier.

      1. another Hero*

        Eating whatever I want has been really helpful for me as well in my relationship with food. If I want chocolate chip cookies (and I have the time to make them), I’ll eat chocolate chip cookies. As a result, when I see chocolate chip cookies, it’s much easier to think “do I want this?” and answer no when I don’t actually want them right then and I know the opportunity isn’t going away. BUT JUST AS IMPORTANTLY, when I do eat chocolate chip cookies, I know that I want them, I don’t judge myself for eating them, and I can enjoy them properly.

        Likewise, if I want chocolate chip cookies (no idea why this was the thing I chose, but I’m going with it) every day for a month, I’ll eat them every day for a month, because my experience is that I’m not going to want something forever if I eat it when I want it; I might want them every day for a month, but then I’ll be over them for a while, and rather than thinking about them all the time, I’ll be totally chill about chocolate chip cookies. I’m a baker with a sweet tooth–less of one, since working as a baker, lol–so I can assure you this isn’t just in theory for me. But it’s not just that the appetite goes away when fed; it’s also that you don’t have to (“have to”) hate yourself for, like, wanting food.

        Obviously time and money both limit the practice of Eating Exactly What You Want At All Times, but still. It also makes it easier for me not to view food as transactional (ie use it as a reward) because I just…can eat when I want to. I still like exercising, I’m still going to finish the task in front of me, etc. It also helps to actually eat when you’re hungry in general so that you’re only, like, a normal amount hungry when making these decisions.

        As Alli says, HAES and fat positivity can help with this, because we do have a lot of cultural baggage about food and bodies and that’s not your fault. Also because (you may already be great at it but) being aware of your body helps with this, and it was definitely only post-fat positivity that I was willing to pay enough attention to my body to notice what I wanted to eat a lot of the time, or learn what being hungry felt like for me so that I could actually eat when hungry rather than waiting until super-hungry, or become more aware of when I really wanted to get up and move around, etc etc.

        As for unwinding and having fun food? I know this isn’t necessarily easy in all kinds of cultural context and when you have habits, but I grew up in a family that does a lot of it so I do have some of those habits myself, and what I tend to do is view those things as a choice rather than a default. Passing a promising bakery I’ve never tried before? Am I willing to spend the money on it, and do I want that food? Either choice is good, but I own it. Or in your example, at the beach and there’s pizza? It could be fun to get pizza. Do I want to (spend money on and) eat pizza? If so, cool, let’s get pizza. If not, cool, I can always do it next time I’m at the beach (or literally anywhere because, well, pizza’s not that hard to find). But treating those things as a decision rather than a default choice probably means I do them less and definitely means I enjoy them more.

        Also, as a baker, “quiet day home -> let’s make cookies” translates easily into “quiet day home -> let’s make something I can eat for breakfast for the next week” [I literally always wish I’d prepped more breakfasts lol once I ended up taking the brownies in my freezer for breakfast for like a whole week and then being like “why do I feel like I’m dying” at 10am for like a whole week; I do not recommend this if it makes you feel like you’re dying the first time] or “quiet day home -> let’s make a batch of cookie dough and bake off a couple cookies to eat and freeze the rest for the next time I have to take cookies to something” or (if you need to be Like This, which I do) “quiet day home -> let’s make soup from the stock up.” Food is fun and wanting and liking food is great! But I get enjoyment from a lot of kinds of food, and I think most people do, whereas culturally we have a really narrow definition of “fun” foods. (This does not mean “give up cookies forever, vegan oat squares are the same thing,” to be very clear. I’m not on the team of health bloggers who are trying to trick themselves about food. I’m Team Eat What I Want, it’s just that…I want a lot of different kinds of food. None of which are vegan oat fake cookies, not sure why I went with that example besides that it sounds sad.)

        Sorry for like writing a novel I just really love food and hate food stigma and have really strong feelings about the goodness of bodies

    12. TheLiz*

      Something that helped me is taking tea absolutely plain, then getting fantastic flavours like spearmint or vanilla chai and making it a comfort go-to. It’s food,and my brain does sorta react that way, but there’s no sugars or fats so I really can drink an entire pot of tea then feel good about hydrating.

    13. HannahS*

      I am very much not someone with super healthy habits, but one thing I do is reward myself with TV and hobby time. I had a very stressful May, so this past week I watched nearly two entire series of TV shows that I like and sewed a dress. I might go to a thrift store and buy something that I like but don’t need (so, not huge amounts of money). I reward myself with wasted time too–which is really something I do too much of and need to stop–but many cups of tea and time reading crap articles.

    14. KAZ2Y5*

      My work offers a…well I will call it a lifestyle program (not a diet) and this is one of the things that are emphasized. How to reward yourself without food.
      You need to look at yourself and recognize things that are vital to your happiness. Things that if you don’t have them, your life is just so stressed out. Pick 6-7 things that you need and write them out to remember them. And next time you want to reward yourself with food, check your list.
      I will give you some of mine as examples –
      I need personal time – that is, time to do whatever I want (it may be by myself or with others). Fun time.
      I need sleep – I work the night shift and my sleep is precious to me. This includes naps when necessary!
      I need time alone – this is different from personal time. This is time to have deep thoughts :-)
      I need financial security – for me this involves saving/budgeting.
      I need to learn new things – for me this can come from news, podcasts, classes, lectures, documentaries, books, etc.
      I need spirituality – for me this comes from church, bible study, fellowship with other Christians, podcasts, etc.

      Look at your life and see what you need to have for your life to be joyful. And realize that some of your life is going to have food involved in it. If one of your needs is companionship with others, sometimes that will revolve around a meal. Just don’t let the meal be the only thing.

      When I did this exercise in my class, this was a real eye-opener for me. I knew all the obvious ways to reward myself (pedicure, new shoes/purse/clothes, etc, other activities I enjoy) but didn’t think about things like my need for financial security or learning new things. I feel like I am accomplishing something and enjoy them just as much.
      Good luck, I know it’s hard!

    15. smoke tree*

      This is totally counter-intuitive, but I actually find cooking helps with this, particularly if I’m making something particularly tricky or elaborate. I love food as well, but for me, making something explicitly for other people can be more satisfying than eating it myself. I usually find I’m less interested in eating something if I see it more as a project.

    16. Traveling Teacher*

      This is going to sounds silly, but what helps me is to brush my teeth right away after I eat. That helps me avoid unplanned food treats/”rewards” because I really like the feeling of clean teeth.

      I try to keep a small list going of things I want to do–going to a certain place, working on a fun project just for me instead of a house project that evening, etc. Or, just going to the library and treating myself to reading the new magazines for a half hour or so :)

    17. Hnl123*

      I found some low calorie options that I enjoy just as much:
      -plain popcorn
      -la croix in various flavors
      -carrots with hummus
      -big bowl of quinoa (I like it plain or with some salsa)
      -or one good really stiff drink :)

      I also switched to non food treats like
      -new nail polish color
      -sheet masks or other beauty product
      – new body lotion products
      -new piece of clothing (doesn’t have to be expensive)
      – a nap!!!
      – a new book
      – different teas
      -a yoga class or other class I enjoy
      – just some cute home decor things

  36. It doesn't hurt ME*

    In the open thread discussion about employers enforcing their “moral code” someone suggested a “discussion on things you should have been taught in sex ed”. My suggestions – female anatomy – which bits are called what and *your own* anatomy for women. As in, have a look with a hand mirror! I wish girls were as comfortable and knowledgeable about their genitals as boys.
    (full disclosure – I’m an OBGYN – so I care about this more than most people)

    1. Heckofabecca*

      Common causes of UTIs—I.e. clean up after sex!!!! I’ve never seen any books or stories with a sex scene that actually shows a good cleanup XD

      Also I’ve been reading “Come as you are”—highly recommend it for no nonsense discussion of female sexuality (including a detailed chapter on anatomy).

      2. the gold digger*

        a sex scene that actually shows a good cleanup

        In heterosexual love scenes, when the woman hops out of bed right after and just pulls on her underwear and then gets dressed – do women really do that? How?

        1. Thlayli*

          If he was wearing a condom and didn’t use any lube and it wasn’t a long drawn out session then Some women can pull knickers on straight away. Not everyone gets super wet all the time.

          If he comes inside the woman she may be putting on knickers but she’s gonna have to change them again pretty soon!

        2. LilySparrow*

          Theoretically possible, especially if you’re not to finicky. But it always makes me cringe when women don’t go pee immediately.

          My sisters, spare your urethra! Void those migrating germs away!

      3. Parenthetically*

        Cosigning on both! I will never not snort at male-female TV or movie sex scenes where they finish and then roll over and go to sleep. And Come As You Are is a must-read for women, IMO.

      4. Artemesia*

        I’ve always thought it hilarious that movies always show a roll in the hay and then people get up out of bed and jump into their clothes or pull up their pants and down their skirts and get on with life as if they were not dripping messes. I saw a European classic film (can’t recall the specifics) where after a roll in the woods, he handed her a big handkerchief or neck scarf and she cleaned up — first realistic post sex scene I have ever seen.

    2. ElspethGC*

      Sex ed and safe sex for queer folk. I learnt about dental dams for WLW from erotica, for God’s sake. I think most people know that men dating men should still use condoms, but there’s hardly anything about what measures lesbians and bi girls should take or what STDs we can catch from other women. Sex-related things that don’t involve penises need to be more discussed!

          1. Thlayli*

            Pretty much the only thing you can get from sex that you can’t get from oral sex is pregnancy.

            It’s a lower risk of catching it than if there is actual ejaculation, but in theory you can get anything from oral.

          2. It doesn't hurt ME*

            Most STIs are spread by mucosal contact so you can catch chlamydia, gonorrhoea, syphilis, moluscum contagious or herpes via oral sex, sharing toys or scissoring. You can also get blood borne viruses like hepatitis or hiv if there are small mucosal tears or if you share razors or toothbrushes.
            Safe sex should involve using a dental dam if having oral (basically you stay on your side of the latex) and not sharing toys. Like heterosexual couples, once you have decided to be exclusive (if you do) both should have a full sti screen ceasing those measures.

      2. Autumn anon*

        Yes! And on the subject of sex ed for queer people, here’s my addition:

        You don’t have to want sex. Sexual freedom also includes the freedom to say ‘no’ and to be generally uninterested. Asexuality exists, (and other ace identities under the asexual umbrella) as does sex-repulsion, and the two don’t have to go together, but they can. It’s fine!

      3. anon for this*

        Yup. The sex ed I got at least mentioned that some people will have sex with people of the same gender, but the lesson basically boiled down to “women having sex with women are less likely to get STDs and men having sex with men are more likely to get STDs,” which, as a lesson, is both not particularly informative and also kind of stigmatizing.

        Also along the lines of queer sex ed, it would be great if it was also inclusive of trans and intersex people. My body is not like anything that was ever covered in sex ed, which means I had to research everything on my own and potential partners don’t know what to expect.

      4. Traveling Teacher*

        I actually learned about dental dams in 9th grade sex ed from the local Planned Parenthood rep when she visited our (semester-long, extensive) sex ed course. As we’d only covered gay sex, not lesbian sex (likely not the current correct terms? apologies!), in 8th grade, I was very confused at first!

        I highly doubt that this is still in the curriculum these days, as things trend more and more towards abstinence-only in the US.

    3. It doesn't hurt ME*

      Ooh, and for the love of all things holey and anatomical – the RANGE OF F*ING NORMAL – as in, nope, not all vulvas look like the porn ones and that’s OK, they’re all still perfect and other people will find them sexy!

      1. Thursday Next*

        Yes! Those line drawings in textbooks were never adequately illustrative.

        In fact, actual photos, if possible. I know this is probably difficult to impossible to pull off in a U.S. high school.

    4. Detective Amy Santiago*

      We need to teach teenagers that it’s normal to have sexual urges instead of making it some shameful thing.

      1. Autumn anon*

        And at the same time say that it’s ok if you don’t. A lot of asexual people report feeling ‘broken’ in some way because they didn’t have those sexual urges/feelings that their peers did (me, I just thought everyone else was faking and in on this universal conspiracy, which is a problem in itself because of things like feeling isolated from the norm). We need to talk more about LGBTQIA identities when talking about sex/sexual attraction (as ElspethGC says above).

        1. Parenthetically*

          Yes! And anything else that dismantles toxic masculinity, especially with regard to masculinity being all about sex and how much of it you have and with how many women and with what level of ferocity/intensity, etc.

    5. Parenthetically*

      How an actual menstrual cycle works, including how cervical fluid ebbs and flows throughout the cycle, how body temperature changes after ovulation, things like follicular phase length differences, etc. I cannot understand why we don’t teach girls how they can a) never be surprised by their period ever again, and b) never have a false pregnancy scare because they ovulated late.

      1. Southernbelle*

        I didn’t learn any of this until I was almost THIRTY and I have a PhD in biochemistry and a mother who’s a medical professional and kept a copy of Grey’s Anatomy to answer our questions with! I mean… yes. Everyone. Of all genders.

    6. Thlayli*

      I read somewhere that about 90% of porn includes violence and/or abusive language towards women, but only a small percentage shows similar to men. Sadly many teenage boys and girls are growing up with the idea that most women want to be hit or bullied in bed (and yes I know a tiny percentage of women do want that, but that should not ever be the default assumption).

      I wish teenagers and young adults were taught about how porn is usually not realistic and should not be copied.

    7. Red*

      I still need to be taught how to have safe sex tbh. I’m a bi woman. I know what a dental dam is but I don’t know how to really use one, and I don’t know anything but that.

      1. ElspethGC*

        If you scroll up to where I said about sex ed for queer people, there are some handy additions in later comments. I think the main thing is that if there’s any contact between mucus membranes (genitals and mouths, basically, although also by proxy such as by sharing toys) there’s the same risk as there would be for straight sex, probably minus pregnancy. Same principle as a condom – you have some thin latex, and you each stay on your own side of it!

    8. Candy*

      Strange that you weren’t taught anatomy! Was it not covered at all in any health or science class or just not specifically in a sex ed one? I remember being taught anatomy and the proper names for genitalia in kindergarten and grade 1 (this was in Alberta, Canada in the ’80s) In the older grades (7 and 8) we’re taught about consent and pleasure. I specifically remember my teacher one year telling us how important the clit and the head of the penis are for pleasuring ourselves.

      I don’t remember being taught anything about sexual orientation & gender identity so if there’s anything I missed that I would hope is being covered now it’s that (they probably are, but I don’t have kids so I don’t really know for sure).

      1. Candy*

        Replying to myself to add that this thread is really enlightening. It’s amazing how many people weren’t taught the basics like how a menstrual cycle works or the basics of safe sex. What are American sex ed classes teaching if not all this stuff?

        1. Artemesia*

          I don’t think most kids get any sex ed. The thing that always astounds me is the number of men who think women pee from their vagina. Educated men who have been in relationships with women for years often don’t know this.

          1. Candy*

            Yeah I’ve heard about men like that, but I figured they just weren’t paying attention in class not that they weren’t being taught anatomy in the first place

          2. Merci Dee*

            What astounds me is the number of =women= that think they pee from their vagina. I remember just sitting and blinking once when I read something about a woman’s conversation with her cousin, and how the cousin was astonished to learn that she didn’t have to remove her tampon to pee, since blood and pee came from different places. Now that I think about it, that may have been a post here, a few years ago.

        2. Ms Ida*

          Basically that sex is scary, disease ridden, and you will get pregnant and go directly to hell. We have a lot of abstinence only education.

        3. Thlayli*

          America is so weird. I literally went to a convent school and we got taught correct info about anatomy, STDs and we even had relationship education once a year which was really good – I remember one year the lady who did it asked us all to list off what makes a good boyfriend and of course people weee saying “nice arse”, “has to have transport” etc and she wrote all this frivolous stuff up and then she asked us what makes a good father. It was a pretty good lesson on the importance of birth control!

      3. LilySparrow*

        Surprisingly, I went to a very, very conservative religious school and had a really good sex-ed class in 4th grade (age 9/10). I credit the teacher personally moreso than the administration. She had us not just learn all the correct terms, but practice pronouncing them until we could do so without giggling. She had an anonymous AMA session where you could write any question on an index card and she’d answer it.

        She described what an orgasm feels like. She described how a penis feels to the touch, both flaccid and erect. Anything we wanted to know. She was truly no-holds-barred.

        I’m sure the administration would have stopped her if they knew, but apparently nobody ratted her out.

        1. Parenthetically*

          That is incredible!

          My husband went to a really conservative religious school and I was astonished at how much he knew when we met. Even detailed things about ovulation and different types of birth control. It’s wild. Me, I got “sex will give you diseases and babies which are horrible horrible burdens and then you’ll be used up and tired and hate your life forever so don’t have sex but if you have to maybe use a condom I guess” at my public school.

        2. OhBehave*

          My kids attended a private Christian school. They hosted a class called Your Body, God’s Plan. Along with the purity aspect, it was a very frank discussion/presentation about bodies and functions. Boys went one night, girls the other (with their parent). The correct names of body parts. What sex feels like and how it’s so powerful and wonderful. Why we have periods, how to predict them, etc. Why it’s important to choose your partner wisely because it’s such an important decision, etc. This class became very popular in our community. Boys and girls got the same information. We thought it was a great course.

      4. Middle School Teacher*

        As a teacher in AB, I can tell you there is no way that stuff is in the curriculum anymore. Anatomy yes; pleasure, no. (I teach health, among other things.) A lot of boards have a policy that sex Ed will be abstinence-based, even for non-catholic schools. I think it’s terrible.

        1. Candy*

          Oh wow thats really sad! I think I remember that class about pleasuring yourself or other a so clearly because it was super embarrassing to hear your teacher talk like that but thinking back on it as an adult I’m so grateful we had that instruction

        2. Thlayli*

          Where I live there’s two sources of info in school on sex Ed. First there’s the actual science / anatomy stuff. This is taught as part of science which is obligatory till age 15. So everyone gets taught penis / vulva / reproductive organs etc. As I recall we were taught this in detail at age 13 or 14, though we were taught basic penis and vagina stuff earlier. I can’t believe there are kids in America who aren’t actually taught about the vulva and the difference between a urethra and a vagina. This is taught in a science way as part of the reproductive system module and there’s no emotional aspect to it.

          Then there’s the relationship and sexuality stuff which is a separate curriculum which is government defined and taught in all schools from age 4 in an age-appropriate manner. They didn’t have this when I was 4 it started at 12 when I was in school, so I can’t really comment on that, though my eldest is starting school in a year or two so I guess I’ll find out! There is occasionally uproar in the newspapers when they add something to the relationships curriculum for really young kids (the latest is people complaining about kids as young as 4 being taught about transgender – parents worry this will be confusing) but there’s no one saying we shouldn’t teach them anything at all about consent and love and so on.

          Are you telling me that there are actual approved schools in America that not only don’t teach about love and consent and relationships and all, but also don’t even teach anatomy?

    9. Morwen the Grad Student*

      My biology teacher in high school gave a sex ed unit and one of the things I still remember (besides her explaning circumcision by saying “pretend I’m a penis” and then using a turtleneck sweater analogy) was her telling us that we didn’t have to have sex under any circumstance if we didn’t want to, and to watch out for partners saying things like “if you loved me you’d do it!” because that was manipulative and untrue. I luckily never had such a partner, but it was still really helpful to have a teacher telling us “here’s how sex works and here are all the methods of birth control and std protection and how well they work, but also you definitely don’t have to do any of this until you’re ready or even ever.”

      I don’t think they were allowed to tell us about non-heterosexual sex, though, which was a big fail.

  37. Middle School Teacher*

    So after my fall last week, nothing is broken, thankfully. The ligaments (I think?) are strained and I find wearing the splint keeps everything nice and straight and helps relieve some pain. It turns out having opposable thumbs is important. I’m relieved nothing is broken but I really need to be able to write and type for the next two weeks so it’s annoying.

  38. Dopameanie*

    Controversial Opinion Corner:

    Ok. So. Last week was kind of a dud, so we are getting the BIG GUNS out this week.

    *clears throat*

    Jane Austen is THE. WORST. Her novels are boring and terrible and written in a mechanically unpleasant way.

    FIGHT ME!!!

    1. Agent Veronica*

      This isn’t controversial; that’s what every obnoxious 15 year old says in English class, because they don’t have critical faculties yet and like to think they’re being edgy.

      1. WellRed*

        Except if you put it in a conversation with adults instead of teens that puts it in an entirely different context and people will have different opinions.

      2. Dopameanie*

        I am an obnoxious grown up, and I STILL think Ms. Austen should be tossed. Her books are about people who sit still all day, speak quietly, think about feelings, and attend parties. Stressfully.

        That sounds like a 15 year old’s life.

        1. Parenthetically*

          “Her books are about people who sit still all day, speak quietly, think about feelings, and attend parties. Stressfully.”

          No, they really aren’t. They’re satirical, clever observations of a class-bound society that expects women to sit still all day and punishes them for having opinions and experiences, written in the style of romantic novels. They’re intentionally populated with complicated, difficult characters who inhabit a world that only allows wealthy men (and to a lesser degree wealthy women) to be complicated, and difficult.

          I mean, I don’t enjoy Middlemarch, but I don’t think it’s bad, it’s just not my cup of tea.

      3. David S. Pumpkins (formerly katamia)*

        You can have critical faculties and still dislike an author who is widely considered to be skilled.

    2. ElspethGC*

      I feel like Austen is much better if you have a grounding in the period – but people don’t want to get a history education just to read a book!

      It’s much funnier if, for instance, you know that when Elizabeth says that the Bingley sisters look picturesque, she’s calling them cows. (Picturesque was used to describe how a group of three in a pastoral painting, particularly three cows, is more attractive; since the Bingley sisters had deliberately chosen to walk beside Darcy to exclude her, she says the group of three is picturesque and would be spoilt by her joining them. She literally calls them cows and walks off. It’s fantastic.) Anyone reading Austen as a contemporary would know exactly what was meant by that – but these days, people don’t. There’s so many period-specific things in there, particularly jokes, that you wouldn’t pick up on if you didn’t have a level of background knowledge.

      Her books are social satire just as much as they’re romances, but when you’re not from the society that’s the subject of the satire, it rather falls flat.

      1. Dopameanie*

        I fully believe that if you need another book to understand your book, that is WORK, not pleasure reading.

        1. ElspethGC*

          See, I’m a history student, so…I read history books for fun. One of my biggest regrets about the fact that I’m finishing university next year is that I won’t have free access to interesting academic articles anymore. That *is* pleasure reading.

        2. Be the Change*

          But that doesn’t mean Austen is terrible. It just means you don’t want to work for her, which is fine, and knowing her, she’d agree with you.

        3. Parenthetically*

          I mean, I guess? That doesn’t make it BAD, though.

          I’d have to learn another language to read lots of outstanding novels and works of great literature as they were written. Just because I don’t want to bother doesn’t mean the works themselves aren’t excellent.

        4. Lilo*

          I disagree. Language has changed over time and the fact that we don’t understand linguistic quirks or references from 250 years ago doesn’t make the book bad. You just need to understand context.

      2. Lilo*

        Seconding this. I had a fantastic class on the development of the novel where we read up to Austen, and seeing her as a reaction to the sentimental movement. It helped put her into context – her books aren’t romances at all, not compared to the gushing prose of those who came just before her (Ugh, Pamela).

      3. David S. Pumpkins (formerly katamia)*

        I feel like Austen is much better if you have a grounding in the period

        This is true of a lot of classic literature, I think. I wish English and history classes would be taught more in conjunction, so you’d read someone like Jane Austen or Jonathan Swift while learning about English history, All Quiet on the Western Front while learning about WWI, etc.

        1. Enough*

          Almost 50 years ago my high school had a set of junior level English and History classes taught as a group. During some school evaluation they were told it’s great but they wouldn’t be doing it any more.

          1. David S. Pumpkins (formerly katamia)*

            Oh, that sounds so cool! Too bad they couldn’t keep it up, and too bad more places don’t do that.

            1. Parenthetically*

              My (former) school had humanities only in the upper school, rather than splitting history and literature, so we’d learn about the history of a particular era as we read books from and about that era. We’d do, say, the Communist Manifesto and Animal Farm as we studied European history of the late 19th and early 20th centuries. It’s not perfect, but I really liked the big picture it gave my students.

                1. Parenthetically*

                  I would actually love to teach a version of it to adults. It was terrific, to the point that I have never had a student in ten years of teaching who didn’t come out of it loving Beowulf and Shakespeare.

          1. Dopameanie*

            Interestingly, as your tequila gains grounding, the ground actually loses it.

            Huh.

            Also, today I learned that you can do a shot of moonshine and immediately follow it up with a shot of pickle juice. When you do that it kills the aftertaste, most of the burn, and all of the “bleeeeuch” face that follows strong shots.

            It has been an eventful day.

      4. the gold digger*

        It’s much funnier if, for instance, you know that when Elizabeth says that the Bingley sisters look picturesque, she’s calling them cows.

        Not an Austen fan, but knowing this would have made the books so much better. Why didn’t my English prof tell us this?

        1. ElspethGC*

          I think that knowing how witty Elizabeth is makes it much more obvious why Darcy has a change of heart in his attraction to her. It really shows how well-read she was – the picturesque was this huge thing that Austen just constantly took the piss out of because she thought it was stupid, and there’s a lot online about how much she mocked Gilpin’s writings on nature and the idea of picturesque in all her novels. Elizabeth isn’t just some passive damsel who mopes around after Darcy – she’s intelligent and funny and very good at gently mocking people without them ever realising they’re being insulted.

        2. Book Lover*

          My first copy of Pride and Prejudice was annotated by an English teacher who had lent it to me. It was an extraordinary experience to read it and I am sure is the reason I still think of it as a favorite book.

      5. Heckofabecca*

        Are there published versions of her books with the types of footnotes you just provided??? The ones I have just define words. I do like her books—they’re very relaxing—but that would up their enjoyment levels IMMENSELY!

        1. ElspethGC*

          If you search for “annotated Jane Austen”, they do seem to exist. For example, an “Annotated Pride and Prejudice” on Amazon says, in the product description, “Of course, one can enjoy the novel *without* knowing the precise definition of a gentleman, or what it signifies that a character drives a coach rather than a hack chaise, or the rules governing social interaction at a ball, but readers of The Annotated Pride and Prejudice will find that these kinds of details add immeasurably to understanding and enjoying the intricate psychological interplay of Austen s immortal characters.” That sounds like the kind of thing you’re looking for, right? And a used paperback of that particular one is less than £5, so it doesn’t seem like a significant amount of money like some academic/annotated texts are.

          1. Heckofabecca*

            I do have an annotated Northhanger Abbey and Persuasion from B&N, but they are only those factoids and none of the more entertaining nuanced nods like the example above… I’ll look them up though! Thanks!!

          2. Becky*

            There are a number of different Annotated versions that display when I make a search, who is the author/annotater of the one that you are referring to?

      6. Observer*

        In fact, I’d say that her books are more about social satire than romance per se.

    3. Detective Amy Santiago*

      I honestly haven’t read any of her novels because they aren’t remotely appealing to me.

      1. the gold digger*

        I have never been a fan, but at the urging of my co-workers, whose opinions I respect, got the movie “Pride and Prejudice and Zombies” to watch tonight.

        (We had all agreed that “Bride and Prejudice” was fantastic.)

        1. Aealias*

          I’ll be interested in your opinion of the zombie film.

          Bride and Prejudice is the BEST! Bollywood for North Americans is one of my favourite things.

          1. the gold digger*

            I loved it! And after watching the movie and reading all these comments (and remembering Emma Thompson’s version of “Sense and Sensibility), I am realizing I need to revise my opinion of Austen. Maybe I was wrong?

    5. Lizabeth*

      I find new things to appreciate every time I read her novels. Try an audio version with a great reader.

      I couldn’t read Pride and Prejudice and Zombies – too painful but the movie is a fun romp.

    6. Heaven*

      I completely agree with you. I’ve tried a number of Austen books multiple times over the years and it’s a slight to even get through the first chapter. I’ve never finished any of them.

      I don’t know what it is about her writing but I just don’t find it the slightest bit engaging – and I don’t think this is due to missing historical context as I eat up Brontë novels. Austen clearly had something going for her, given how beloved her novels are to so many people, but whatever that was eludes me.

      Also – and this is a general comment not directed at anyone else in this thread – I really hate the snobbish pretentiousness of many Austen fans who write off anyone who doesn’t worship at her grave as simply not intelligent enough to “get” her work. I’m not stupid just because I don’t re-read Pride & Prejudice once a year.

      Urgh. That… Was more of a rant than I intended. I guess I’ve accumulated a lot of Austen-related ill will over the years.

      1. buttercup*

        I love Austen, but my guess is that the reason some people don’t like her novels is that they are not very dramatic. Or, they are dramatic but not in-your-face dramatic like a lot of interesting stories are if that makes sense. If you read Austen literally, it will seem like nothing is happening. But if you understand the implications of the quotes, you will realize that what is happening is indeed scandalous. I remember picking up the Bronte books after Austen expecting them to be similar, but realized they were very different stylistically.

        1. Washi*

          Yeah, I agree with this. Austen is a lot less passionate than Bronte.

          My personal 19th century favorite discussion of class issues is North & South, which it think is highly underrated. Class is much more openly discussed, as are cultural differences (within England.) And the BBC adaptation is on Netflix and is also amazing!

      2. Parenthetically*

        I think a lot of the reason Austenites get pissy is that so many of the critiques out there are lazy (“boring drawing-room crap”-type stuff) and/or just stunningly misogynistic. Important Male Authors saying stuff about how her books are boring/unserious/flimsy/silly/pointless/whatever — like, OK Chad, we get it, you think everything that’s coded feminine is less good, and you probably don’t think women should be comedians either.

        Conversely to you, I definitely find myself getting really annoyed really quickly with broad “she just wasn’t really thaaaaaaaaat good, you know” attacks on Austen. Everyone’s entitled to their own opinions, I just dislike when people think they’re being extra intellectual and brilliant by rubbishing Pride & Prejudice or whatever. Live and let live — you don’t have to like Austen, and I’ll leave Eliot and Thackeray for other people, and we’ll all get along just fine in our separate book clubs! ;)

        1. buttercup*

          Yes – this is what gets me about the Austen critics. A lot of them are a combination of sexists and pseudo-intellectuals who think that just the act of criticizing something popular makes them intellectual. I understand why some people wouldn’t like her style, but opinions =/= generalizable facts.

        2. neverjaunty*

          I agree entirely with this, and yet I’m also frustrated with Austen fans who act as though not being a huge fan is a clear sign that one is Not Evolved Enough, because obvs only sexist, uneducated clods fail to appreciate the delightful nuance.

    7. buttercup*

      Opinions are opinions.

      I love Austen’s writing. But I’m someone who tends to read a lot of things other people find boring (largely nonfiction). I would be so tired if I constantly had to defend my preferences to people.

      1. buttercup*

        I do have the unpopular opinion though that I don’t think Mr. Darcy is all that great, and I would never marry him!

    8. Elizabeth West*

      LOL Mark Twain had the same opinion: “Everytime I read ‘Pride and Prejudice’ I want to dig her up and beat her over the skull with her own shin-bone.”

      1. Temperance*

        Kind of OT, but when I was a kid, I hated Mark Twain’s writing so much that I refused to use his pseudonym and only called him Samuel Clemens.

        Can you tell I was cool and popular?

        2. Elizabeth West*

          Hahah!
          I liked Tom Sawyer but didn’t gain a real appreciation of how funny he is until I was an adult. Took a class in grad school from a Twain scholar and really enjoyed it.

        3. Dopameanie*

          Interesting! I hated reading him in school but rediscovered him as an adult and slurped up all his work like it was God’s Own Noodles.

    9. Thursday Next*

      I reread P&P and Sense and Sensibility every year. Tell me where and when, and I will fight you. :-)

      I highly recommend the web series, The Lizzie Bennett Diaries, which updates P&P as a vlog. While there are some details I quibble with, it is surprisingly faithful to the original and highly entertaining. Austen’s novels are updated in tv or film about every decade, so something about them speaks to contemporary audiences. Her protagonists are smart, perceptive women who are privileged enough to have been educated, but not so privileged that they take privilege for granted. And their privilege is precarious—it typically depends on the status of men, so that the death of a father can plunge a family of women into poverty overnight. Austen describes a social milieu with lots of rules and little margin for change, and she does so critically.

      She’s not for everyone, but I urge people to read one of her novels all the way through before making a decision. As a college student, my husband refused to read past the famous opening line of P&P because he thought Austen was being serious. Then he met me.

      Reader, he finished the book.

      1. Parenthetically*

        I love everything about this comment and cannot recommend The Lizzie Bennett Diaries highly enough!

      2. Bagpuss*

        I love Jane Austen, but Persuasion is far better than P&P or S&S!
        That said, I really disliked her writing when I first had to read her, at school.
        I do enjoy the fact that the more you know about the period, the more nuances you can understand and enjoy.
        But at the end of the day, if you don’t like her work, I’ve sorry, as I feel you are missing out, but so be it !

        1. Thursday Next*

          Oh, I love Persuasion, and used to read it every year, but am now down to every other year or so. I think as I’ve gotten older, the cruel indifference with which Anne is treated by her father and older sister bothers me more keenly.

          Now I’m going to have to ponder why that is…

    10. misspiggy*

      I think one’s response to Jane Austen depends on how depressing one’s own life has got. When I was 18 I hated it all; when I was 28, Pride and Prejudice and Persuasion kept me going. Jane Austen is a bone-dry cynic trying to be a romantic, and that can be a very consoling thing.

      1. Thursday Next*

        I think it’s true of many books that the age at which we read them matters, which is why it’s such a disservice to force classics on high schoolers. (And yet, when else would many people be exposed to these books?) Russell Baker had a whole essay on this—I think he said no one should read Huck Finn before the age of 25.

      1. Dopameanie*

        Huh? What about the guns now? Have I done a controversial opinion about sig saur vs glocks yet?

        If the NRA knows about me it is only because my personal government Big Brother spying on me through social media and computer hacking is an incorrigible gossip.

    12. Jennifer*

      I will not fight you. I enjoy Austen movies, especially modern day remakes, but the books are kind of hard for me to read. They are either nothing but conversation for chapters or nothing but third person description for chapters. It’s kind of a slog for me in some respects. I have read the three books you have to to get through school (the most popular three, I had to read “Emma” for schools three times) and that’s all I can do.

      Similar issues with Lord of the Rings: I like the characters but most of the time that plot is about walking.

      1. Dopameanie*

        UGH. LOTR. SAME.

        I think for me part of the problem is that I read those books so early in life that I wasn’t mentally mature enough to picture five whole armies, or understand the bittersweetness of a beautiful death, etc. I was probably 10 when I picked up the hobbit? 12 when I finished ROTK, and that was a joyless slog that took me forever.

    13. smoke tree*

      I’ve never been able to really enjoy Jane Austen novels, even though I can appreciate her talent as a writer and often find her very funny. I think it’s just because she was too accurate in depicting a really stifling social setting. I end up getting really frustrated on the characters’ behalf that they can’t just have a conversation and resolve everything.

      1. Dopameanie*

        Man I can’t even deal with a stifling BEDROOM, let alone a whole novel. I’m a Gordion Knot kinda person.

  39. Nervous accountant*

    I’m seeing a nutritionist this coming week. What are some of the things I need to/should ask her? My #s are much better this week and my endo was pretty happy about that. but the muscle pain persists and my weight is at a standstill. I know food is a HUGE part of managing this stupid thing.

    Anyway, I know generally I need to follow a low carb diet, and what foods have carbs/dont have carbs. I feel like there’s so much info out there that I *could* (in theory) do it on my own, but my endo & pcp really pushed me to see her and it was about time to admit I needed professional help. I saw one last year but lapsed, so I don’t want to go into this one blind.

    1. WellRed*

      I see a nutritionist regularly. I assume she’s a CDE? Do you have some goals she can help you wirk toward? I wanted to lose weight, lower A1C. Do you need help with meal planning? Carb counting? Also, what are some foods you really like but feel like you can’t ever them? She may be able to help with working them into your food plan.

      1. WellRed*

        And yeah, I also felt like, I *should* be able to do it mysekf, but we all need support sonetimes.

      2. Nervous accountant*

        I feel like My biggest problem is just willpower & discipline.

        My dr put me on a new medicine that improves my #s and decreases my appetite so I’m having less cravings and all. But the drug wears off by the weekend and I have to make more effort in to controlling my portions and whatever I’m eating.

        My understanding is that a good diet = lower blood sugar levels = less insulin needed = increased weight loss.

        1. WellRed*

          Your equation is correct. Sometimes, it helps just to have someone to be accountable to. Also, is it harder to control weekend impulses in general? Maybe take the med on a different day so you stay the course over the weekend? I know I stay on track better during the week.

          1. Nervous Accountant*

            Yes I believe she is a CDE.
            Part of the losing control w/ the dietis just being under more stress or boredom on the weekend. Sometimes it’s “well I’vebeen good all week so…” >> these are the things I can bring up to her.

            I’ll consider changing the day of the dosage and check w my Dr on it.
            I think the accountability with my endocrinologist helped a lot in starting to gain control of my #s. Hopefully I won’t lapse w/this one.

    2. nep*

      I don’t like the sales-y part of any online fitness or weight-loss experts, but I happened upon a video by Dr Becky Gillaspy a couple weeks ago and it was refreshing in that she made the science of weight loss relatable. There’s a link on her website trying to sell you something and that’s a turnoff (for me anyway), but if you’re interested just search Dr Becky on YouTube. Listening to some of what she has to say, especially about sugar and insulin, might spark some ideas for questions for your own nutritionist.
      Good on ya for taking charge of your health. All the best.

      1. Nervous Accountant*

        I’m careful about listening to online experts after the last one I follow sent out an email stating that blood sugar medicine increases death but if this one is not anti-medicine I will check her out.

    3. LilySparrow*

      I’d ask about meal and snack prep ideas or weekly plans. If the healthy choice is the easiest choice, I will take it. If I have to make decisions or prepare anything when I’m tired and hungry or in a munchy attack, I will just go right for whatever is close at hand. My most successful weight-control attempts have been when I have my snacks & lunch packed up, and dinner all planned and ready to go.

      1. WellRed*

        I will be prepping tomorrow for the week. Lunches, snacks. It’s a whole assembly line. I generally eat the same breakfast every day so don’t have to think about it. Dinner has been tougher lately but it’s all a process.

    4. ..Kat..*

      Can you write out what you usually eat. This can give her a starting place. Plus, do you have any specific food goals?

    5. Belle di Vedremo*

      If it were me, I’d be asking about two primary things: first, how to change up my diet to reduce my cravings for carbs/sugars in the context of the diabetes. It helped me to pretty much cut out caffeine, as that plays into your sugar cycle, but the biggest difference now has been adding (homemade) kefir to my daily routine. I didn’t know it was possible to cut my sugar cravings so much. Are there things that appeal to you that might make that kind of difference? And second, you have a really high stress life right now. What does she recommend in that context? We know that stress makes us process food differently, which is fine for short term but not so great long term.

      It’s cool to see you taking so many steps to toward the life you want these days, even in the face of the stressors you have.

    6. LibbyG*

      Maybe you could actually ask her for a pep talk? Like, “My numbers are getting better, but it’s been a huge struggle every day. Can I look forward to a time when this will simply be ‘how I eat now’?” Maybe she’ll be able to say something like “A lot of people I’ve counseled have settled comfortably into a new eating pattern by X months.” She knows about nutrients and food amd all that, but she also meets dozens of people facing similar struggles every week -that’s something you can draw on too.

  40. Theresa*

    I have a car advice question. This is going to sound really dumb, but I don’t know who else to ask about this.

    Last night, my car had difficulty starting and I had actually called roadside assistance before it miraculously started. It must be some sort of electrical problme, because I have a push start and everything else is fine. Anyway… I won’t be able to book an appointment with my dealership until Wednesday (ugh…) and I am going to try to risk driving it to complete some errands that must be done (like, buying groceries). Anyway… what exactly happens after you call roadside assistance? I know I can get them to tow it to my dealership, but what happens then? Like, this is so dumb, how would the dealership know to *fix* my car after it’s dropped off there by the tow truck if it’s after hours? Do I just go back there during opening hours and explain it to them?? Gosh, I know I sound like an idiot, but I’ve never done this before and I am sooo worried. Anything to do with cars makes me confused and worried! Any advice would be greatly appreciated!

    1. WellRed*

      You can get it towed ( there may be a small fee). Then, call the dealer when they open. Dealers and mechanics are not surprised by strange cars appearing. I had a tire blowout yesterday and still struggled with omg, what do I do, before I got a grip. Also, I am also Theresa. Sympathy and solidarity!

    2. nep*

      It’s not dumb. Until people have experienced this either directly or by association/being with a person who goes through it, it remains foreign. That is completely normal. It’s good you’re asking these questions.

    3. Thlayli*

      Sometimes when you are trying to get your car started you keep pressing the accelerator when the car isn’t actually running. What this does is pump liquid petrol/diesel into the engine space but in the absence of ignition it stays in there – this is called “flooding the engine” because it’s literally got too much liquid in it to start.

      However modern cars have a feature where you can solve this by repeatedly turning the key in the ignition. It will turn the car over using the starting motor and pump the fuel out. I guess in your case this would mean repeatedly pressing the start button.

      1. Push Start Person*

        I don’t know about the OP, but my push button start car requires my foot to be on the brake, not the gas, so if theirs is the same, then they couldn’t be flooding the engine.

    5. Forrest Rhodes*

      Absolutely agree with WellRed that the dealer/mechanic won’t be surprised, and with nep that you’re being smart to think about this stuff ahead of time.

      I’ve spent many happy years on solo driving trips all over the Western states (single female, from age 20s up) and after the pre-trip mechanical checkup I always made sure my AAA membership card was in my wallet. A year’s membership is currently only about $50, and if you do need help their drivers are great; they show up quickly, fix a flat, change (or reinflate) a tire, provide needed gas, and do whatever minor fix will get you rolling again, whether you’re in the middle of the city or the Mojave. And if they can’t do that they’ll take you and your wheels to your own or the nearest good (i.e., AAA-sanctioned) mechanic/dealer—I’m convinced that my four-wheel-drive truck enjoyed its rare ride on that AAA flatbed.

      Sorry if I sound like an AAA solicitor here. But I encourage you not to worry; you’re thinking ahead, doing your mental prep, and if/when something happens, you’ll handle it! Enjoy your driving—there’s a special kind of joy in being on the road alone: it’s just you, your music of choice, the wind in your hair, going whatever direction you choose.

      Again, sorry about all the words. I think I’m ready for another road trip. Happy travels to you.

      1. Lizabeth*

        Second this 100%! AAA has saved my tush (car) so many times…

        I do recommend if you drive distances on a regular basis that getting the Plus membership with 100 miles free towing is worth it. We’ve been able to have the car towed home because of that on occasion.

        1. FutureLibrarianNoMore*

          +1

          I moved from a state where things were close by, to a state where things were spread out. I haven’t had to use it, but almost did once, and that 100 mile tow would have saved my butt. (A friend’s car got a flat in the middle of nowhere, but luckily they did have some sort of car stuff that covered tows!)

      2. Red Reader*

        FYI on having the membership card- if you are a member, you do not have to have the current card with you to get roadside assistance. I keep all my old cards and stash one in my wallet, one in my car, one in my desk, one in my husband’s wallet, one in his car. I think one of them has an expiration date on it of 2011, but the card number is still accurate and that’s all they need to look me up. (If I was trying to get a discount at a store or something that would be different, I am only addressing roadside assistance with this comment.)

      3. saf*

        Please consider a different club. AAA uses their funds to lobby against public transportation.

        I use “Better World,” but there are others, and many insurance companies include roadside assistance for free or very little extra.

        1. Red Reader*

          A lot of cell phone companies offer it as an add-on to a plan for a couple bucks a month as well.

        2. WellRed*

          Unfortunately, those insurance based ones may have a non local call center, that doesnt know the area or that when someone is stranded in Avon, dispatching someone from MaryKay Ville is much further away than dispatching someone from Arbonne City.

    6. Red Sky*

      If it’s after hours, the dealer usually has an after hours drop box with a stash of envelopes that you put your key(fob?) in and fill out with your contact info and a description of the problem. You can always call them during reg business hours to find out their specific procedure (location of drop box, where to park…) but it’s totally normal to drop off after hours. It’s also acceptable to ask about shuttle/courtesy service to pick you up if you don’t have a ride when your car is ready or to bring you home after leaving your car with them. They might have mileage limits and sometimes there’s a wait for a driver but it’s worth it not to have to wrangle a ride during business hours from a friend or relative. Sounds like the issue might be related to starter, battery or alternator.

      It sounds like the issue might be battery, alternator or starter.

    7. The New Wanderer*

      I called the dealer service associated with my car make when my car (also push button start) failed to start in a parking lot. They sent a guy (independent contractor closest to my location at the time) out to check it out, and my battery needed a jump start. He did that, and it was all covered so no problem. Next time I took my car to the dealer for an oil change a few weeks later, I had the battery replaced.

      If that hadn’t worked, either that guy or I would have called a tow truck and had it towed to the dealer. There’s probably a short report that gets written up describing the problem. I exchanged multiple texts with my service before the jump-start guy arrived, so those would have been in the system associated with my car. I’m guessing the dealership would probably call you the next business day and discuss working on your car, probably before they start work.

    8. Triple Anon*

      I’ve been through this a few times. I just call the place and leave a message. Then I call again right after they open.

  41. China Doll Compact*

    Has any one completed a Real Appeal cycle? All 52 weeks? Or is going through it now? I’m at about week 21. I’m having success with the program, but I LOATH it, from the infomercial style videos to the manipulative psychology to the idiot coach I’m stuck with. But it is 100% paid for by my company’s health program, so…

    1. MotherRunner*

      I started it, and did maybe 6 months of it. I…was not very impressed. I ended up tracking on MyFitnessPal because the food tracker was not great. I did the coaching sessions and weigh ins, but didn’t get much out of it. I did like the food scale, scale, etc that came with it.

      1. China Doll Compact*

        Oh, yeah, the fact they provide actual tools needed (food scale, digital scale, portion plate, blender) is actually really useful.

        I really haven’t found a food tracking program I like, and this one is OK, although not nearly as useful as the “coach” professes it to be. But those videos are awful, and my coach is worse. The Glassdoor reviews are entertaining, too.

  42. Red Reader*

    Anybody have any unusual collections?

    I’m about to go out to a garage sale and pick up my eighth “antique” (10+ years old) Apple computer. My husband is making fun of me :-P

    1. The RO-Cat*

      Not really unusual, but I have something like 3000+ pens, all of them bearing a brand or trademark of some sort (no “civilian” pens there) – novelty pens? What’s the word for something like your bank or hotel gives you for free to write with?

      2. Falling Star*

        They are promotional pens. Items with a logo and business name used for marketing purposes, such as pens, pads, shirts, mugs, etc., are called promotional products.

    2. nep*

      Thanks for the reminder. Time (overdue) to purge the jugs of matchbooks I’ve got from over the decades. I would write the date and the occasion / person’s or people’s name(s) inside as a souvenir. Ridiculous that these things are still in my closet.
      Not a collector, really, but I’ve got a lot of foreign stamps from a job I had back in the 90s, as well as a selection of foreign currency.

    3. Elizabeth West*

      I’ve mentioned it before and it’s not really that unusual, but I collect Victorian cartes de visite and cabinet cards. I’m picky about them and don’t like when people buy them for me. They’re easy to find at flea markets and antique malls, and unless you’re buying a very rare one, they’re not that expensive. In addition to a large collection of cards, I have five or six albums to put them in, the kind where you slide the card up into a cut-out frame in the page. God, those rip easy. Archival tape is my friend.

      I also have a large amount of miniatures and several dolls houses in various unfinished states. I need to get these done and either sell them, give them to someone, or find a way to display them in case of a sudden move. Not quite ready to ditch them yet.

    4. Pie for Breakfast*

      Postcards of hotel swimming pools. I just find something great in them.

    5. Aphrodite*

      Alas, a spell of unemployment forced me to sell it but I used to collect bookmarks. I actually ran a book review website for eight years and one of the columns, that I co-wrote, was about bookmarks. These tiny pieces of ephemera are actually capsules of history and utterly, totally fascinating. I learned so much! I miss them but they are in good hands, my co-writer, who will at some point leave them to a museum or library that wants them.

      I had three dimensional ones, hand-carved wood ones, gold ones, silver ones, paper ones and so much more! I do miss them a lot now and again but I did what I had to do at the time. And I haven’t started collecting them again.

    6. Lindsay J*

      Not that unusual, but:

      Old cameras
      Fountain pens
      And I used to collect Pyrex and Corningware and still would if I had the space to keep them

    7. WellRed*

      I like popup books ( literary or art based, not kids) and perfume bottles. I met a guy via dating site who…collected old fur coats. This was in the stone ages so we chatted on phone first. This, and the fact he didn’t understand why his neighbors didn’t like him blowing stuff up in his front yard helped me screen him out fast.

    8. Minta*

      I have a collection of perfume. It’s not vintage or anything–just fragrances I like. I’m a huge scent buff, so I’m always reading up on perfumes, testing them, taking notes, and helping friends choose fragrances.

      I think I have around 50-something (counting full bottles and the more collectible miniatures). I rarely impulse buy, so almost everything I have is something I truly appreciate. Once in a while I do an educated blind-buy of something inexpensive, and that is fun.

      1. NaoNao*

        I too collect perfumes! I used to collect unusual “known” brands like Kenzo, Gucci, etc. Then I stumbled on Black Phoenix Alchemy Lab, who makes perfume oils based on literature, history, pop culture, nature, and slightly goth-y stuff, and is very wild and wooly with their notes. I blind ordered a bottle and fell in love. Each bottle is about $20 so very low risk. I now have over 100 bottles and the wonderful fun community around the brand is so enjoyable as well.
        The scents are vegan (except for honey notes), not tested on animals and cruelty free, and the owner makes them in the US in L.A. She also donates tons of money to great causes and very obviously has fun with making her scents.
        I *do not* sell this stuff, I just hype it whenever I can because it’s amazing.

        1. Minta*

          Cool! It’s interesting how BPAL seems to generate a social connection between fans. My coworker is into it and has shared some samples with me in the past. Other than that, I have a mix of mainstream designer, niche, celebrity, and some nostalgic faves that are either discontinued or reformulated.

    9. Thumbcat*

      Souvenir T-shirts. When I travel somewhere, I deliberately take too few shirts, and buy one at my destination (if there is a design I like). This is most of what I wear.

    10. ..Kat..*

      I collect pennies from different countries. The euro has been a definite bummer for me.

    11. JKP*

      Wish I’d known you were a collector back when my parents were moving and we needed to get rid of their original 1984 Mac (still working). I was a little sad that the people who bought it planned to gut it and turn it into an aquarium.

      1. Red Reader*

        My oldest one is my original Apple IIc from when I was four, still works exactly as intended :) (Though most of the disks are badly degraded, so I don’t fire it up very often.)

    12. WellRed*

      Hmm. Any interest in what I believe is one of the early iterations of the imac laptop. It’s the clamshell design, got it in 2000. To be clear, I would give it for free. I have no use for it but can’t bear to toss it.

      1. Red Reader*

        I would be happy to give it a good home, if shipping isn’t prohibitive. :) I have one of the tangerine clamshell iBooks — that’s what started the collection, actually, I desperately wanted one of them in 1999 and was never able to make that happen, so a couple years ago one popped up on Craigslist and I went “What the heck, why not!” Feel free to email me at (graces and sins at me dot com), two plurals and no spaces! :)

        (I am amused at the correlation of our usernames.)

  43. Fiennes*

    Who here has moved overseas permanently/long-term, in particular to Italy or another E.U. nation? My partner and I are seriously considering this at some point 9-18 months from now. It makes sense for us to go somewhere very new right now, and we’d like to have an adventure. Since I’m about to get E.U. citizenship, Europe is the obvious place. What are common misconceptions? Pitfalls? Benefits?

    For the record, my job is 100% transportable. He’s at a career crossroads and ready to consider other options/retrain. My work can support us both.

    1. Thlayli*

      Ive lived and worked in 3 EU countries. The best advice I can give you is that most (all?) eu countries have really good government websites about rights of citizens and immigrants and so on. Eg in the U.K. it’s the citizens advice bureau. You can find loads of info.

    2. PX*

      Not sure where you are moving from but some generic tips:
      Culture shock. Probably seems like an obvious one, but if you dont know much about where you’re going to (either from people who have been there or spent a lot of time there yourself), be prepared that in 1-5years after being there, you might realise you dont actually like it or the people very much.

      Language. Depending on where you go, sure you might be able to get by with English only, but it will probably impact either you or your partner in terms of finding work, making friends and general day to day tasks. Even if you do learn the language, you might find you are always considered an outsider by locals. Are you okay with that? Will you feel like it was worth it if you only ever hang out with other immigrants?

      Obvious things like work/residence permits for you and your partner.

      Starting over again. This might be part of the appeal, but things like making friends and even getting the basics of accommodation/bank/work etc sorted might end up being much harder than you anticipate. I find there isnt much you can do about this other than be aware that at some point things are going to suck and just…accept it. Hopefully it wont be for too long!

      Hobbies. Are there specific things you like to do? You might not be able to do them in the new place or enjoy them (I found this one out the hard way). I’d actually say this can be a good opportunity to try new things and perhaps help with the making friends thing.

      I’m sure other people might have more ideas, but hope thats a good starting point!

    3. Candy*

      My husband did the opposite (came to North America from Europe) but the struggles he had may apply in reverse:

      Don’t underestimate how lonely you’ll be if you don’t already have friends in your new country. My husband went from a city with millions of very social people to one with just a few thousand standoffish and hard to get to know people and he is BORED. He knows me, obviously, so he’s not completely alone but that is not enough for someone who is very outgoing and used to seeing friends every day and chatting with men at the cafès and having six brothers and sisters all up in each others’ business. It’s very easy to feel lost and depressed when you go from suddenly knowing a lot of people to literally knowing no one. Think about all the people you see during the day that you know — from coworkers to casual networking contacts to family to friends etc etc — and then imagine them suddenly disappearing you still going about your day but knowing NO ONE around you. It can be kind of weird and disorienting.

      Learn to speak the local language as soon as possible. Yes, you can get by pretty much everywhere in Europe with English when you’re a tourist, but speaking the language will make handling all the government bureaucracy you’ll be dealing with as an immigrant so much easier. Plus, it’ll help with making friends.

      The time zone — be prepared for only ever talking to your family and friends very early in the morning or very late at night.

      If you’re going to a country like Italy with universal health care, it may take a few months for you to be eligible for it so make sure you have private coverage while you’re waiting.

    4. Sprechen Sie Talk?*

      I have ( US to UK, but my partner has gone Sweden to US to UK) – all the comments above hit on the big points concerning loneliness, starting over, feeling out of water, and trying to create something in a place where you won’t know all the rules, how things work, and may, for a while at least, feel like complete comprehension and understanding of the society in which you live is just out of reach. It can be exhilarating but also massively frustrating some days. I find I swing back and forth between yelling about going home and thinking I never want to live anywhere else and that is after almost five years here.

      If you are moving to a country where neither of you have prior experience, be prepared for nothing formal to be easy and to take far longer/bureaucracy to be more overwhelming than what you may be used to in North America. I think it can be easy to think that you can just step in and set everything up right away in a new country when in reality there can be all sorts of arcane rules and hidden catch-22s a native may know how to avoid/deal with or has already taken care of throughout their life (bank account, drivers license, etc). Not having that local guide and knowledge within the relationship can be stressful. I would also be aware that different people handle this stress differently- even though I had lived in the UK previously I still underestimated the amount of time and cost to reestablish our lives and careers over here. My partner was at the start of his career and has done well but I’m not sure coupling an international move with a career change would necessarily be stress limiting!

      We definitely got an adventure and I am glad we did this, but there are so many other things you need to worry about as an expat such as taxation, IRS filings, retirement accounts and investments, etc not to mention being aware of your immigration status and how that could change (see: the UK). Also, you may want to consider scenarios with your job – while it may be transportable, what if you want to do something different, or the job changes, or is eliminated, etc – is there a market for what you (and can you easily access it) in your new country?

      1. Erika22*

        +100000 to everything about establishing yourself in your new country taking longer and feeling ridiculous at times (compared to the US). We just made a move to the UK from the US and the amount of time we’ve spent rolling our eyes and being frustrated over what would be really (relatively) straightforward processes in the US – just ugh. That being said, it’s a nice reminder that even when two cultures are seeming very similar, with shared language and history and everything, there’s still a degree of culture shock that’s disconcerting. Less like “oh how different!” and more….slightly out of phase with what you’re used to. It can make everything seem more frustrating because it seems like it should be easy, but it’s not, and that’s ok!

    5. StellaBella*

      Gosh – so much to say. All of what the other commenters have said is terrific and really spot on.
      I am a US Citizen who’s lived in Europe for 10 years now (Switzerland and UK). Things I can suggest:
      Paperwork: have a fluent colleague or lawyer help you, if you need help, in the local language for things like paperwork (arrival and town/commune registrations, visas, healthcare, health/apartment/car/liability-lawsuit insurance, apartment hunting, lease signing, getting internet and phone service, getting electricity and water service, getting a bank account and tax number set up, getting a driver license, etc).
      Transport: get sorted on how you will get around – annual bus/train pass/car/bike/etc ASAP. If car ensure you have all the things you need for that – license, registration, insurance, lessons, local license, etc. Insurance may be pricey if never lived in the country before and hence have no record of insurance etc.
      Leaving: keep a US bank account open. You will need it for taxes, for the IRS. Also get an accountant to do your taxes in your new country and ensure you have the right to work (having an EU passport without a tax number in Italy I think – but, please check – means you cannot work legally.)

      Misconceptions:
      -things are open the same as in the USA. Stores, restaurants, grocery, etc have lots of hours they are open and closed – like lunch times for example for shops. Learn to get stuff when the store are open, and enjoy time out with hubby when shops etc are closed like on Sundays. Also in August things are closed. People are on holiday and at all the beaches which are hot and crowded (Italy and Southern Europe esp). Bookings for places in August are very pricey and usually tend to be sold out or booked up. Get a few guidebooks on where you will go, and read everything on expat and tourism and welcome websites.
      -noises will be different. Italy can be much louder – and in parts – much quieter.
      -electrical gadgets from the USA will not necessarily work in the EU. I burned out a coffee grinder my first week as I was an idiot and did not know that voltage was different. get converters or adapters etc.
      -the misconception that people will like you right away, depending on where you go, it may take a while – but learn the language and practice a lot. That will help. Also – try to greet people in shops when you go inside, it is polite in most countries. Do not insist they speak English unless you are in the UK (even there – Wales esp North Wales speaks Welsh mostly then English).

      Pitfalls:
      -Costs of things and taxes – be careful and manage these well and note stuff for the IRS, etc.
      -Dietary pitfalls: :) Don’t eat all the chocolate/cheese/wine/bread/cannoli/coffee in the first week. The diet may take a while to adjust too, as will the tap water if you can drink the tap water. You can check various gov’t websites for water quality (in local languages usually).
      -Vaccines? Need anything? Also in Italy costs of ibuprofen and things like that is VERY HIGH, $5 equivalent for 12 PILLS.
      -Driving: if you plan to drive a lot, it will take longer than expected. Roads are not like in the USA, mostly.
      -Trash and recycling: depending again where you live the pickup/cleanliness of the city may be great or may be terrible. Will there be another garbage strike in your area – checking online may be wise…

      Have fun and make friends. Get a few websites to read, a few books to read – and make some notes on things. Have time each day to relish the lovely things about the new place. People will probably ask you about the current government/regime in the USA – I was literally stopped on a walk on Friday and asked, “What are you doing about that idiot?” when the person walking on the beach heard my accent (he asked if I was Canadian first, then I said, no, American….). If you are going to Italy, too – read what you can about the politics – it is also very precarious there right now – several very right wing parties are running things, there are a lot of Euro-skeptic parties denouncing the EU and immigration and there is racism that can be horrible to witness…I have spent a fair amount of time in Italy in the last decade. To be fair, I am in the process of deciding to move to Italy in December this year to sort out my second citizenship there. I hope it works out for you, and please post and share your experiences with us here!

    6. Traveling Teacher*

      Yes, definitely be aware of all of the culture shock wave It lasts around 6 months, can be as long as a year. It’s normal, and everyone goes through it to some degree.
      Make sure you get out into the local community and avoid only becoming friends with other expats/English speakers. Otherwise, you risk hearing complaints about the culture rather than experiencing it for yourself!
      One etiquette trick that can go a really long way over here is saying, “Hello!” (Buongiorno in your case?) right away upon entering any place of business. It’s a sticking point for many Europeans that tourists “demand” assistance without ever having said hello, good morning, or please (probably because the tourists are just nervous, but this is HUGE, especially in France). Also, consistent please and thank yous will take you far, as well as apologizing (in the local language) that you can’t speak their language yet. This probably seems so, so tiny—even petty, but the difference is night and day when watching shopkeepers interact daily with tourists and new arrivals (I live in a fairly touristy city).
      I personally love the slower pace of life here. As someone who doesn’t know when to stop, having enforced times for going grocery shopping and other errands has been a big plus for me. Once I stocked my little pantry and freezer with a few emergency frozen pizzas and canned vegetables, I can weather the occasional unexpected public holiday where all of the shops are closed! And, going shopping for groceries and at markets is so much fun, and it’s a great, low-risk environment for you to practice your new language, as is public transport (Oh, is the X stop next, please? Thank you very much.) Also, make sure you take note of school holidays, as opening hours and public transport schedules often change according to the school schedule. September will likely be the busiest time of the year, socially and if you’re in any volunteering organizations, followed closely by June—tons of concerts and free events in cities.
      Make sure to get copies of event schedules in your city/village—big cities especially do so many interesting, free events. Throughout France, for example, there are nightly lightshows at the cathedrals in major cities, there are lots of outdoor art events and concerts, and there are more and more free “green” initiatives, all at no additional cost to you! (Well, besides property taxes…)
      Try to look into how locals handle things if you’re finding a certain “everyday” thing to be expensive.
      Learn to laugh at yourself :)
      Look into doing a language exchange through a local university. Students at mine were required to find native speaker partners to practice with for at least an hour per week (you speak in English for an hour, then Italian for an hour, for example). Excellent free practice, and you can get real insight into how things work in your location. You can often post notices on the student bulletin boards or contact the language department.
      Make sure you get professional advice on bureaucratic nonsense—I tried to DIY some important paperwork for too long and royally screwed up something—in a nutshell, I’m out 5-8K in money I should have received because of my silly mistake. (In a nutshell: in general, it’s best to send in paperwork right away, I learned, even if you’re not certain its filled out correctly because delaying getting it in can void your rights, even if you thought you were just being extra conscientious.) It’s so, so worth it to spend a couple hundred upfront to get some initial help than face fines. Also look into what you’ll need to do to report bank accounts in the foreign country to the IRS. Filing requirements are quite strict if you have above 10k US in your total bank accounts abroad. Filing is relatively painless, but forgetting to do so can cause major problems.

    7. Coworker, not supervisor*

      There is a whole podcast done by a couple who moved to Italy and bought an organic farm and inn. They’ve actually had episodes on how to do a move like theirs. Look for Ashley and Jason Bartner. I hunk it’s called, Life in Le Marche, Italy.

    8. Triple Anon*

      Weird things about being a foreigner:

      – If you have an accent or people know you’re from somewhere else, they’ll ask about it. Get ready to make a lot of small talk about your home country, and be prepared for the full range of questions, from stereotypes to well informed ones.

      – People like to introduce people from the same country, or even neighboring countries, to each other. Get ready for awkward small talk with random people from your home country who you might or might not have much in common with.

      – Your understanding of the culture will change over time as you pick up on more of the nuances. This will change your perception of a lot of things.

      – If there is anything unusual about you, people will tend to think that it’s because you’re from another country.

      – Some people have intense reactions to foreigners. Prepare to be randomly disliked or loved by random people because if this.

      – It can be exhausting to deal with all of this plus the cultural adjustment, making friends and usual life stuff. But it’s also exhilarating, rewarding and fun.

  44. Staring at a Blank Page*

    Does anyone have any recommendations for online writing courses (or things) that guide you through the process of writing a novel or keep you motivated in developing a writing habit?

    1. David S. Pumpkins (formerly katamia)*

      Check out the NaNoWriMo website. I don’t do it myself, but a lot of the people who have done it have little to no experience writing, and there should be a lot of tips and recommendations for books, websites, etc.

        1. Elizabeth West*

          Yeah, this, and you don’t have to do an official NaNoWriMo to use the process. I’ve done my own version of it outside November just to finish stuff.

    2. Turtlewings*

      A friend of mine ran a sort of informal writing course called “The Six Month Novel” on tumblr a little while back. Guiding people through the process week by week. I fell behind and didn’t end up finishing it but it was still really helpful. Link to follow.

      1. Turtlewings*

        the-six-month-novel.tumblr.com
        Click “index” to get a guide to all the posts from the beginning; tumblr being tumblr, they’re otherwise in reverse chronological order.

  45. Mrs. Carmen Sandiego JD*

    Went to a new doctor yesterday since I hadn’t had a PCP for a few years (travel, grad school, no car). Went well until I checked the Mrs records today and realized she recorded my weight as ***26 pounds higher*** than it actually was. I checked my weight and it’s definitely recorded wrong. I emailed her today through the patient portal. Anybody with similar experiences?

    Also, I was invited to an Iftar potluck meal tonight. Never been to one before. What’s it like, and attire?

    Finally, can’t stop mind-loop of the clustercrazy that happened 15 min before Friday ended…someone claimed 3/5 docs I sent were outdated but I know for a fact it’s highly highly unlikely and questioning myself that if he’s right, how did I make such a huge glaring error? Dreading Monday :((((

      1. Nervous accountant*

        For iftar, the meal breaks at a specific time so avoid eating or drinking in front of them before the break time. Fill up before you leave if you need to. There’s usually a prayer after fast is broken. As for attire, I’ve seen super fancy ones and super casual ones. Not sure how you would feel about this but best to err on the side of conservative attire in that not a lot of skin showing.

    2. WellRed*

      I recently had the office person at my PCP office tell me I had to do fasting blood sugar urine test when I came in for my physical. I have type 1 diabetes. There will be sugar. I don’t need t o be diagnosed.

      1. Dragonista*

        I’m in the UK so things may well be different, but I have to do a fasting blood sugar and urine sample for my annual review. This the sample they use to tell me my HBA1C.

        1. WellRed*

          That is definitely different. A1C here is a quick blood draw, no fasting necessary. Since I have diabetes I get it 3 or 4 times a year.

  46. Detective Amy Santiago*

    Did a hugely grown up thing this morning – opened a savings account and set up an automatic transfer so that every time I get paid, money gets moved from checking to savings. I realize this is a thing that some people started doing 20 years ago, but I am proud of myself.

    2. Loz*

      Well done. I’d go further and open another for bills. Transfer (or get paid direct if you can) with approximately the monthly outgoing (go high) and set up all your bills to come out of there. What you have left is your “pocket money”.

    3. Bring Me The Savings*

      I started saving a few years ago, but only really stopped constantly dipping into it (and cleaning it out constantly) about 18 months ago. Each time I get a raise at work, I up my amount going to savings by $50.

  47. Nervous accountant*

    Woke up to find my car covered in mud. My neighbor was there and said that he was using his pressure washer to clean down the sidewalk and all the mud got on my car. He apologized and all but i didn’t know what else to say.

    What do I even do? I’ve never washed a car and our hose is broken. Ask him to clean it off? Take it to the car wash? I’m legit crying bc I’m already having a super crappy morning.

    1. CatCat*

      Take it to a car wash. It’s super easy and just one at the gas station should do it. There are lights and instructions at such car washes. Easy to follow! They’re also cheap.

      Sorry your morning sucks! Your neighbor sucks for not offering to wash the car or take it to a wash (or at least offering to pay for the wash).

      I would address it with the neighbor though if this is something that repeats.

      1. LilySparrow*

        I’ve always enjoyed the drive-thru car washes. Watching the brushes is kind of hypnotic. Though I imagine it might bother folks with claustrophobic tendencies.

        Lots of gas stations around here will give you a free or discount wash with a fill-up.

    2. Falling Diphthong*

      I would just go to a car wash–in my area (Boston) that would probably be $10 for the basic. There may be DIY car washes near you, too, where you put in quarters and get a few minutes of good-pressure spray time, which is cheaper than a new hose.

      Do NOT turn the pressure washer on your car–those things can do real damage to the wrong surface.

      Oh, and your neighbor is a jerk to not notice and change course, or not offer to take the pressure adapter off and rinse your car with a regular hose.

    3. Jean (just Jean)*

      Seems to me that the neighbor is obliged to help fix the problem, since he caused it. Oops, I did not mean to sound grouchy!

      You might open the conversation by saying that you really appreciated his apology, that you were too stunned to know what else to say, but after taking some time to process everything you want to ask him for help to clean your car. Speak calmly and use “I” language or neutral, factual observations rather than “you” language. (“You” language can sound accusatory, even if we don’t mean it that way.)

      Is it possible he can use his pressure washer on your car? (I don’t know how it works and/or if it would damage your car.) Otherwise maybe he can loan you a hose or help you wash the car?

      It sounds like an accident, not a deliberate act of unkindness.

      IN a perfect world, you two will fix the problem and eventually will be able to laugh about it. I hope that happens!

        1. Thlayli*

          Depends on the setting. Lots of pressure washers have a setting that can be used on a car.

    4. Sylvan*

      Take it to a car wash. Take it to a friend with a working hose. Get someone who lives with you to take their car to get a working hose. Your car will be just fine.

      Your neighbor might be dickish, but this is not a big problem. It’ll be fine.

      1. Nervous accountant*

        I know it’s not a big problem but it’s 1 on top of 30 little things this morning. Plus im super emotional about this car—it’s my very first one ever and the very last thing my dad ever got for me

    5. anon24*

      If you have a car wash around with attendants go there. Explain that you have never been to a car wash before and just need the mud cleaned off. Don’t let them upsell you on more expensive washes unless you truly want extras added. If they are good they will explain exactly what you need to do and get your car cleaned.

      I worked at a car wash for almost 8 years as a teen/young adult and I loved when people just told me they didn’t know what they were doing, because “bluffing” their way through could put my personal safety at risk. If I knew you were new I’d take the time to explain exactly what I needed you to do (follow my directions, put your car in nuetral when I tell you, etc.) and I’d also take the time to figure out exactly what you were looking for and not upsell you on extras unless you truly thought they were worth it for you.

      1. Nervous accountant*

        I stopped by one on the way to the grocery store and omg the lines!!! I gave up and left. He’s a really nice guy so if I ask him to just hose it down he will, I’m just too shy to ask. I had to go and run errands and I felt just so ashamed to drive it around.

    6. Mimmy*

      I’m with the others – the neighbor really should have offered to at least help you wash the car, if not help pay for a car wash.

    7. The Other Dawn*

      Either bring it to a car wash, or ask the neighbor to borrow his hose since yours is broken (since the hose was able to reach far enough for him to hose down the sidewalk and get mud on your car, it’s long enough to actually reach your car I would assume). You could say that you’d like to wash it, but your hose is broken.

    8. A suggestion*

      I am going to make a gentle suggestion here…have you thought about speaking to a therapist. If some dirt on a car sends you into this much of a tailspin it means something is going on. And the fact that you can’t figure out something so easy as washing a car.

      (No shade here. I have struggled with mental illness my whole life and I understand what it feels like. I have gone into tailspins over things like this before. It sucks and I am so sorry you are dealing with it. I still have bad days but therapy did wonders for me)

      1. Not So NewReader*

        We get a lot of questions on this open forum that start out with, “I should know this but I don’t. And I cannot believe I am this old and do not know it.”
        Basically this is one of the many functions this open forum serves, it helps people fill in their knowledge gaps.
        And we all have knowledge gaps.

        There are a thousand reasons why OP may not know how to wash a car. Speaking as a person who CRIED when I could not get my tractor started and could not figure out what was wrong, I understand. Sometimes these things just fall at the end of a crappy week and it’s the final straw. Out come all the tears from the entire week. Such is life. It may or may not be indicative of a need for therapy.

        OP, if you lived near me, I’d say come on over, we will wash the car together.

        1. Nervous Accountant*

          Yeah I admit, I have lots of knowledge gaps on a lot of things. I just wasn’t taught a lot of things *shrugs*. Thank God for the internet and non-judgy, nice people willing to help.

          1. LPUK*

            I remember trying to tackle the out-of control back garden at my rental house and deciding that hiring a petrol strimmer would be the way to go. Got it home, couldn’t start it. Took it back to dealer in my best barely-holding it -together-madwoman style, got the baffled guy to give me the store -owned one he said was easier, went home and couldn’t start THAT one either. Gave up, curled up on my kitchen floor and howled with misery for 20 minutes. I was in my late forties at the time. It happens.

            BTW ended up calmly cutting the grass with hand shears. Took hours but strangely meditative in the end.

            1. Not So NewReader*

              LOVE this. This is a perfect example about how some things can just get to us in the worst way. And then we find a way to overcome.
              Mowing my lawn used to involve an hour of cry time before I got on the tractor. It was such a BFD for me. I just kept trying. It’s okay now. Gosh, that learning curve was so very hard.

      2. Detective Amy Santiago*

        Are you new here? Like, that’s a legit question because NA is a regular poster and has been going through a LOT of shit and has been chronicling it in the open threads. So you’re being awfully judgmental without having all of the context.

        1. LCL*

          She is new, and gently suggesting someone seek help is not judgemental. You are being awfully combative for no obvious reason.

        2. Nervous Accountant*

          Thank you for having my back here :). FWIW if it helps, I didn’t take the suggestion as being judgmental. I can’t reasonably expect everyone who comments to know the background, but I so appreciate all of the kind posts here!

      3. LilySparrow*

        You may have missed it in previous weeks, but NA has just gone through a family loss and is dealing with her own & her family members’ grief, as well as some health issues.

        So yeah, she does need support & a counselor is never a bad idea, but also this kind of stress reaction is pretty normal for where she is on the journey right now.

    9. Just a heads up*

      Nervous account, you should know that the r e d d i t site that snarks on this blog and the commenters (the one that has driven away regulars such as R A M O N A) is talking about you and being very unkind about the mental breakdown you are currently going through. Just wanted to give the heads up

      1. Nervous Accountant*

        Oh wow, I had no idea there’s a blog that does that. Oh well. I’d rather not read or know specifics.

        1. ..Kat..*

          Ignore the crap. You are just fine the way you are. You are trying to understand life, better yourself, deal with the crap that life dishes out. Who cares what a bunch of reddit haters think. The AAM community is your peeps and we are here for you. Internet hugs. I bet we can get Elizabeth West to kick them with skates on!

          1. Nervous Accountant*

            Thank you!

            Tbh I don’t consider myself a “regular” poster in that I’m usually only in the open threads and not in the daily posts very often. If someone has been following along for months, knows what’s been going on and still wants to mock me? Go right ahead, that’s on them, not me.

            (Although I did look up symptoms of mental breakdown and psychosis, and thankfully none of the symptoms really applied to me. so, even though I know I’m going through a rough time, I’d hardly say its a mental breakdown).

          2. Elizabeth West*

            Skates are still sharp. >:)

            Who cares what they think? Seriously, it’s a waste of time to worry about the petty opinions of people who act like they’re still in middle school.

      3. Nervous Accountant*

        Also, I’m pretty sure I am not having a mental breakdown. I had a bad morning and I know I am going through a rough and challenging time w/ my family & health overall. But I am finding (healthy) ways to get through it.

        1. Just a heads up*

          I apologize. English is not my mother language and I misunderstood the rules. I just wanted her to know that people were not being so nice about what she said here. Since my post wasn’t welcome, I apologize. I won’t post here again. I did not mean to cause any hurt. I also did not mean to make more work for you and any other moderators. I was trying to help but see I was wrong.

          1. Nervous Accountant*

            Its OK, I understand it was good intentions and no badintentions on your part. Do continue to post :)

      5. Detective Amy Santiago*

        That is not helpful at all. Why would you share something like that with someone who is going through a difficult time? It honestly makes me suspect that you are one of the people over there who apparently mocks this forum.

        1. LCL*

          Oh JFC, she was trying to be kind and made her post in the most kindest empathetic way possible. And included some of her own personal details. On this particular occasion you are working really hard to see offense where none was offered or intended.

      6. Msgr*

        That’s not very nice to point out. However, I do think NA should seem some help during this difficult time. This forum is not a substitute for real, in-person help and support.

      7. Belle di Vedremo*

        Thanks for confirming that those folks don’t read very carefully. NA has been really up against it, and is clearly working steadily on getting everything sorted. Hardly a break down, I’m pretty impressed with her.

    10. Nervous Accountant*

      On myway home from errands I found 2 kids (by kids I mean college age) by the side of the road doing car washes, so I pulled over and had them do my car. They did an amazing job. $15 for washing the outside AND vacuuming the inside. I assume this is the basic package? But they did an amazing job.

      1. fretnone*

        I like this happy ending for your muddy car :)

        Sending good vibes, from someone who used to spend waaay too much time washing her beloved first car – if you ever want to do this yourself come post again and I will give you way too much information on detailing a car!

    11. A suggestion*

      I am going to make a gentle suggestion…have you thought about seeing a therapist? If a bit of dirt on a car sends you into this much of a tailspin it means something is up. Same with not knowing how to wash a car

      (No shade from me. I have struggled with mental illness my whole life. Insignificant things like dirt on a car would send me into a tailspin so I know how it is. I am a little surprised there haven’t been more suggestions for therapy because something is obviously not right if you get so upset over something small like this. I was in denial for a long time too but therapy has helped me a lot. I still have bad days but a therapist has done wonders for me)

        1. ..Kat..*

          Well, sometimes having your car get dirty because your neighbor messed up is just the last straw. But then the universe smiled on you and college students cleaned your car for a mere $15.

    12. smoke tree*

      I’m gonna be honest, if it was me, I’d just leave the mud until the rain washes it away. But I have no shame. Also your neighbour sounds like a jerk.

      1. Nervous Accountant*

        The lazy person in me would have but oh my god I have never felt so much shame just driving the car. And I’ve had periods where I hadn’t washed my hair in over a week (yes gross, not a mental breakdown). And my neighbor is generally nice, he was apologizing profusely but I should have asked him to wash it too. If my dad were here he would have taken care of it lol. Any way for now I’m parking it around the corner where his pressure washer can’t reach it. Hopefully no more mishaps with that. I can handle occasional bird mess.

  48. Trixie*

    Shopping for a nespresso machine (for Friday thread location) and as a non-coffee drinker, I am confused. I know lattes have milk added but am not looking for that option. Person specifically mentioned “frothy cappuccino”, does this refer more to froth created by machine? If nothing else, I was going to stop by Williams-Sonoma for tutorial but hate to waste their time since I know I’ll buy on Amazon.

    1. food*

      Not sure if this is helpful but cappuccinos also have steamed frothed milk in them – I think cappuccinos have mostly the foam part, while lattes are mostly the milk itself.

    2. buttercup*

      I don’t know anything about nespresso machines specifically, but cappuccinos typically have milk in them, but are made to be more foamy (or frothy) than lattes. It is possible that the nespresso coffee pods have powdered milk mixed with the coffee, but I don’t know.

    3. Trixie*

      Ah, that would make sense. Sounds like I am also looking for cappuccinos pods as well.

    4. periwinkle*

      Nespresso owner here! In fact, I have two of the machines plus their standalone milk frother.

      You have two types of machines to choose from:

      1. OriginalLine machines are designed to make espresso but not coffee. You would want an OriginalLine machine if you wanted to drink espresso shots or make espresso-based drinks such as lattes. OriginalLine capsules are vaguely similar in shape to K-cups but are made of aluminum and are NOT interchangeable. There are 3rd-party OriginalLine capsules and I just learned that Trader Joe’s is now selling their own capsules.

      * Essenza, Pixie, and Citiz make just espresso. The difference between the machines is size/materials.
      * Lattissima models have a milk receptacle that you store in the fridge when not in use; it connects to the machine which does all the work of frothing
      * Creatista models are like traditional espresso machines, with a frothing wand

      2. VertuoLine machines are designed to make either espresso or coffee. Nestle did a much better job at protecting the patent so there are no 3rd party capsules available. There are three Vertuo models (Vertuo, VertuoPlus, and Evoluo) but the only difference seems to be machine size.

      Nespresso sells bundles with the espresso-only OriginalLine or VertuoLine machine paired with their Aeroccino milk frother. Although I bought one, you can find plenty of other milk frothers (and likely better & cheaper ones) elsewhere.

      You can buy the machines on Amazon, but you’ll generally get a better price on capsules when you buy direct from Nespresso. They’ll also send you a free recycling bag with pre-paid shipping; fill it with used Nespresso capsules and then drop it off at any UPS location.

      So anyway… a frothy cappuccino is espresso + a little steamed milk + a lot of milk foam (a latte is espresso + a lot of steamed milk + a little milk foam). To get that, you need an espresso machine (any of the Nespresso machines will do) plus a milk frother. The latter could be a standalone device which heats and froths (like Nespresso’s, or many others available on Amazon) or a handheld battery-powered whisk (cheap, and for years I used a $3 one from IKEA).

      Simple gift option: the Nespresso Inissia bundle available on Amazon for $129.35. That comes with a Nespresso Aeroccino 3 for handling the frothy milk element and the Inissia (similar to their Pixie model) for espresso.

      If you want to spend a bit more, the DeLonghi-made Lattissima Plus is currently $293 at Amazon. That’s got the milk frother built in and is the simplest option to use; snap in the milk receptacle, press one button to make the cappuccino, press another button to clean the milk nozzle, and you’re done. I have this exact machine as well as a Pixie/Aeroccino combination.

    5. Pharmgirl88*

      As far as I know, nespresso pods don’t come with powdered milk. It’s just coffee pods, so you won’t be able to get a cappuccino or latte pod. Some nespresso machines are just espresso machines, and you would using the espresso to create your drink from milk you steam separately. Others have milk steamer attachments, where you just press a button for “latte” and the machine would put in the correct amount of steamed milk and espresso into the mug. Hope this helps!

  49. anon attorney*

    I’m seeing my hairstylist this week and I’m seriously considering going short, not ultra short, as I have a roundish face and am carrying some weight, but considerably shorter than my current shoulder length blunt bob. Mostly for practical reasons. Anyone done this and regretted it or loved it? I know it’ll grow back, but I don’t want to have two years of hating my hair.

    Style guidance also welcome, I love colour experimenting but can’t be too outrageous sadly! And I don’t want anything that requires maintenance at all!

    1. Dear liza*

      I cut my hair super short and grow it out pretty frequently. My hair grows very fast- I went from pixie to shoulder length in about 18 months- so there’s little fear for me. OTOH, having it super short is high maintenance in that I have to get a trim every 4 weeks or it starts looking unkempt, especially on the nape and around the ears.

      I absolutely loathe styling my hair, though, so I always go back to short.

    2. Fiennes*

      I’ve worn my hair short (pixie at shortest, bob at longest) for more than a decade. Never going back. It’s easier, short cuts are more flattering on many people, and I’ve developed a weakness for showy earrings. Also you can experiment with color more, because your hair gets trimmed long before it would begin showing damage from dyeing, bleaching, heat treatments, etc. The best thing about truly short hair is that bad hair days are extinct!

    3. Turtlewings*

      About three years ago I cut my super-long hair down to chin-length. In some ways it was great! It was definitely quicker to wash and lighter to carry (important in the Texas heat), and it looked so cute! But if you’re looking for “no maintenance,” that may not be the way you want to go. I ended up growing mine back out mostly because it required constant maintenance! If I didn’t style it, the ends flipped out in a way that looked really stupid, and I HATED styling it. I also didn’t have the money to keep getting it trimmed up. It’s back down past my shoulders now, and honestly that feels more like me anyway. Washing it is a pain, but as far as styling? Brush and go. The end.

    4. Oxford Coma*

      I regretted it. Wash-and-wear short hair wasn’t truly “wash and go” for me, because my hair frizzes at the slightest bit of moisture. And having to use product and perform styling on a short do defeated the purpose. I’d rather toss my long unruly hair in a bun and retain the versatility.

    5. BPW*

      I had hair all the way down my back until college because my parents wouldn’t let me cut it. I then went to a shoulder length cut and after a really bad dye job, I got a pixie. I’ve had undercuts, crew cuts, longer pixies and traditional lengths. I love it!!! It’s so easy to take care of – showers take less time, you don’t find long hairs hiding in weird places, there’s so much less weight on your head and it’s not as hot in the summertime.

      Style tips? Once you’re at a length you like, go to a barbershop or Supercuts for regular neck trims every 4 or 5 weeks. It avoids the mullet from happening and isn’t as expensive as a full haircut. The super blown out chin-length pixie cuts take a good 30 minutes in the morning, but if you go a little shorter all you need is a comb and a little hair wax. Run a comb through to get out any dead hair or tangles then just rub a dime sized amount of wax between your fingers and fluff it through your hair.

    6. Natalie*

      Growth is a lot more obvious with short hair, so you have to get it cut more often. Just something to keep in mind if that would feel like maintenance.

    7. periwinkle*

      I had a shoulder-length bob for years and years. Finally got sick of it one day and cut it short – as in 1″ all the way around using my husband’s Wahl clippers. That was too short, but when it grew out a little bit it turned into a short layered style and I *loved* it. Ever since then, I’ve kept my hair really short with differing degrees of layering from very layered to a smooth bob.

      Out of curiosity, I recently let it go back to shoulder length. That was a nope – had my stylist prune it back to the short bob. Wash, comb, and head out the door.

      Color is a different matter! After one too many bad home dye jobs, I turned the coloring over to professionals. I stay in the darker brown range but the levels of darkness and redness vary (lighter and redder for the summer).

      The only maintenance I use for both cut and color is shampoo and conditioner designed for color-treated hair plus a comb. That’s as much effort as I’m willing to make.

    8. Anon attorney*

      Thanks all, it’s really interesting to hear your experiences.

      I am definitely leaning towards short. In terms of maintenance, I don’t mind getting frequent trims – it’s the morning/post-gym fiddling about with dryer, flatiron etc that I want to leave behind!

      1. Kuododi*

        I would definitely recommend short!!! From your description it sounds like you and I are physically pretty similar. I had always kept my hair long bc that old wives tale that longer hair is more flattering on women who carry more weight. Fortunately I have a wonderful hairdresser who I consulted with and she told me she’d been thinking of a particular short style she felt would be flattering. The only way I could describe the hair cut is something like a “modified pixie.” The really nice thing about this new style.is that if I can’t get trimmed as regularly as I like, it’s even cute when it’s a bit grown out!!! Have fun!!!

    9. HannahS*

      I find that shorter hair requires more maintenance than longer and can be harder to wear with hats in both summer and winter, and that’s because my hair when short is puffy and nearly-but-not-quite curly, but when long can just be hauled into a braid or ponytail.

    10. Unacademic*

      Maintenance of short hair will probably depend on your hair type. Pixie cut was the most high maintenance hairstyle I’ve ever had because my fairly thick, fairly straight hair liked to sit flat on the top of my head and then puff out on the sides, with a fun cowlick or two sticking straight up just for variety. If your hair is wavy or curly, it might look cute naturally though! See what your hairstylist thinks, and definitely let them know you want something with minimal maintenance.

    11. Thumbcat*

      I cut my hair very short once. Alas, I have random cowlicks, plus one really straight section and one really curly section, so now I keep it long enough to tie back. I did really like the short cut on days that I blow dried it, but I am lazy about that stuff.

    12. NaoNao*

      I have a roundish face and carry some extra lbs and I waffled for ages on going back to my beloved pixie that I had in my 20 ish pounds ago younger years. I finally fried my hair beyond repair dabbling in unnatural colors and got it cut into a pretty short pixie with some volume on top. I *love* it. I colored it deepest purple/red to cover some uneven damaged multi colored stuff left, and it looks cute and sharp.

      I do have to color it every month because of roots, and I get it cut about every 3 months so far (probably letting it go too long, but I’m trying to grow out damage, and I’d rather get more damage cut off if that makes sense).

      I amped up my makeup, style, and earring game–I wear more fitted clothes and a slightly more sharp/styling look now but I am delighted with my hair. Short, dark-ish hair is my “Life Cut and Color” I think. (that phrase if from “Beauty Editor” a very interesting blog all about women’s makeup/hair/grooming that if you have several hours, can be very informative and interesting!)

    13. LibbyG*

      I think you’d like it short! I went short a couple years ago and I’m thinking of going back to it – I’m a dork about going for trims though.

      Google Image search can be your friend here because you can add phrases like “round face” or, in my case, I get more promising results if I include, “mature.” “Long pixie” can be a good search term too.

      I hope you love it, whatever you get!

  50. Mallory*

    My mom is selling her home (about 3 hours away) and planning to move “closer” to me and my family. I have 3 young kids, and she’d like to see more of them.

    Mom had lived in one state her entire life, save for a 2 year period when she was 20-22. She has never lived more than 10 miles from the town she grew up in, and basically knows everyone (my dad used to joke and call her he mayor). For example, turns out the health inspector at her condo complex last week was her HS prom date. She always “knows someone” when a task comes up.

    Anyway- now she’s planning to pick up and move states (it’s New England so it’s not far, but it’s a 2-State hop). No job to speak of, but she can afford a new place outright with the proceeds from selling her condo, and she gets alimony from my dad and is very near to collecting social security. She’s been “dabbling” in various jobs and I am pretty confident this move won’t be a financial problem for her.

    But…now she’s going to be a few towns away from me. She’ll be able to see my kids more and potentially help us out of some childcare jams (sick days etc) but DH and I agree that there is a lot of danger of her just….emotionally moving in with us. She doesn’t know anyone up here. She doesn’t date, doesn’t make new friends easily as she’s known the same people all her life.

    What are some ideas to help her get involved in her new town/area/community without being tied to us (eg not us bringing her along and introducing her to people within our *own* community)? Has anyone started over in their 60s in a new place?

    She’s a very lapsed Catholic and I’m not sure Church will be the right place for her to find her new people- but there should be other places like that, right? She doesn’t really have hobbies.

    I also wonder a bit about doctors- she’s pretty healthy but I want to make sure we help her to the extent she needs help finding a newnset of doctors since she has been with the same hospital literally since she was born.

    1. Falling Diphthong*

      Volunteer at her nearest elementary school. They can almost certainly use help, and it gets her in contact with people and kids, which it sounds like she likes. My mom did this when they moved, and has been the once a week reading helper in the same kindergarten class for years. (Pro tip: Car-crazy kids can be gotten to practice their letters and numbers by reading license plates. This would never have occurred to me, because license plates aren’t literature, but it is pattern recognition.)

    2. Heckofabecca*

      If she’s moving to a town with a community center, many have senior events. The senior center in my hometown in MA skewed older, but still worth checking out. My mom did have some trouble finding new friends when she was single in her 60s, but just encourage your mom to get out and not wallow in your life beyond what you want! Mahjong groups, book clubs… lots of knitting or craft stores/studios have lessons—time for a hobby at last? You may love to have some knitted things for your kids, e.g… In terms of encouragement, just set boundaries about how much you interact and don’t support any efforts on her part to hang on you.

      I would not recommend giving her a key to your place.

      Once you know her insurance, it should be easy to find the best hospital in her service. Best of luck!

      1. Mallory*

        I guarantee you she doesn’t think of herself as a senior (she’s 63). But I bet she would really enjoy being a volunteer at the senior center and gradually just…going :-).

    3. Kj*

      I’d ask her what she wants to do with her time. She may have ideas and if she doesn’t, it gives you an opening to nicely let her know you aren’t going to be her only hobby. You can offer to help find her things to do. Do you have any friends with moms about her age? Could you pick their brains for what seniors do in your area? Does your mom volunteer? That is a nice way for her to get involved.

    4. Epsilon Delta*

      My mom is also in her sixties and has made great friends through exercise classes. She also goes to a bookclub and volunteers. People in her neighborhood are also pretty friendly and the neighbors will occasionally get together for a bonfire or cookout.

      1. Mallory*

        Yeah, she doesn’t do that sort of thing now. Could she? Sure! Maybe we’ll try and get her to sign up for a memebership at once of the area gyms. Heck, our gym has a branch near her and i bet she’d like it. There’s even a fancy pool she could take our kids to.

    5. Lindsay J*

      Some stuff my grandmother used to do – she was always busy and had a bunch of acquaintances and friends:

      Sing and play piano for the church she attended
      Sing in a community choir (there are also community orchestras and such if she plays an instrument)
      Rotary Club (it’s like a local civic organization – they volunteer and stuff)
      Kiwanis Club
      She was on the board for the local hall-of-fame (which recognized people for service in the community)
      Did scholarship interviews/screenings
      Volunteered at the hospital
      Volunteered at the senior center attached to the hospital
      Went to a light exercise group for people with or at danger for osteoporosis (it was called healthy bones)
      Some other thing that I know had women or daughter or something like that in it, but I don’t recall what it is. I don’t think it was daughters of the american revolution. I think it was a sister group to some type of org that is traditionally men only.

      Other ideas:
      Check meetup to see if they have meets for people in your mother’s age-group
      Red Hat Society
      Be a Girl Scout troop leader or coleader
      Substitute teach
      Volunteer at the animal shelter
      Get a plot at a community garden – the one I do donates the majority of the crop to a local food pantry
      Community theater
      Volunteer at the food bank
      Some sort of exercise that she can handle like biking or yoga or swimming
      Boyfriend’s parents just retired and have taken up golf
      One of the senior centers in town did frequent bus trips to the casinos
      Continued education classes through the local college or community college – our community college offered a pretty high discount for seniors
      Cooking class

      I’m not great at making friends, and I find I prefer to go to things where I would go anyway for the experience or whatever, and let actual connections with people grow via proximity, rather than going to events specifically and only designed for making friends where you just talk to people or whatever.

      1. Mallory*

        I guess my question is how to help/push/encourage/support her to do those things. Left to her own devices she’ll start making me dinners and volunteering for my kids’ stuff, despite being 15-20 min away. She’s not really “retired” per se, she’s just not working because she god laid off a couple years ago, never found a new FT gig, and has been making due with alimony + part time stuff just fine.

        1. Lindsay J*

          Yeah, that I don’t really know how to do without putting yourself directly into the situation with her – at least at first.

          Maybe having some solid ideas on hand “You know, they have free Spanish classes every Wednesday at 6 at the YMCA. You should go,” in case she starts commenting that she is lonely or bored.

          And, if possible, I would minimize mentions of stuff with the kids etc that could give her any idea that she might be “needed”. Don’t mention in passing that the class trip needs chaperones. Don’t mention that your dinner was late the other night because you had to cook after soccer practice, or whatever. Basically try not to give any opportunities for her to think, “oooh, me, I could do that,”. Just be vaguely busy. It seems like you need to portray a delicate balance between, “too busy to cater to your every emotional need” and “so busy that your help is needed and welcome.” But hopefully if you can manage that at first maybe she’ll start establishing her own life and routine so you won’t have to maintain it for too long.

          It might also help to identify areas where you would welcome her help, or where you wouldn’t mind being involved, and direct her to those. That way she feels like she’s helping, she feels like a part of the family and isn’t craving your attention all the time, and it’s on your terms. Like if you wanted to do lunch with her twice a month on the weekend and then she watches the kids after that while you run errands. She would know that she’s going to have that set time to see you and to help so she’s not trying to find ways herself. But it’s on your terms and a couple hours a couple times a month rather than every day (and then hopefully she finds a way to fill her other time that doesn’t involve you, or just sitting at home being bored and lonely.

        2. Not So NewReader*

          Take her places to show her things, such as local craft fairs, libraries and so on.
          There will be a period where just getting oriented to the geographic area is a major talking point. So make sure she can navigate the new roads. First thing is the grocery store and the gas station and probably the bank. Then your house.

          Start talking now before she moves about joining groups, volunteering and so on. Get her in thinking mode about what she would like to do. Of course pick volunteer work that she will have success at because it uses her talents or strengths.

          The first few months probably won’t count because she WILL actually be dependent on you to help her launch her new life. But you can weave hints into regular conversation: “Mom, I want to make sure that you know where the bank, grocery store and gas station are so if I am at work, you don’t have to worry about these things.” And, “Mom, on Fridays, I am usually exhausted from my work week so you might want to fill up your time on Fridays and Saturdays with some volunteer work or club or gym– something like that.” This helps you to draw your boundaries now. If you go to church you can be sure to say, “I go to service at 9 on Sundays.” Then she knows Sunday morning is a no fly zone. In short, start now describing what the average week will look like for her.

          A cool thing you can do is enlist friends and other people around you to help. Neighbor Shirley is going lawn saling, maybe she would take your mom with her. Sally at the library is running a new program maybe she would like your mom’s help as a volunteer. Connect mom to other people so they can help YOU fill up her time and help her to settle into her new area.

        3. ..Kat..*

          Schools are usually really happy to have parents and grandparents volunteer in the classroom.

        4. Ali G*

          Growing up my mom’s parents lived on the same street as us! My parents were grateful for the help (taking us to school, letting us hang there until they got home from work, etc.) but obviously there had to be boundaries. What worked for them was we had dedicated time when we would see them. We had brunch with them every Sunday. A set number of nights per week were dinner with Bubby and Pop-pop. In the summer they took us to the pool when my parents had to work. Things like that – if she knows she will have time with you, she won’t be always trying to come over.
          I also agree that looking into things she can do on her own time and volunteering at the school are great ideas.

    6. WS*

      A very important thing to do straight away is to set your boundaries about when she comes to your house. Would you like her to drop in any time? Just in the day time? Call first? Arrange in advance? Whatever it is, setting that rule immediately as “how it is at our house” is vastly easier (and seems more polite!) than having to change things later. This will also help her make friends and get her new routine going, rather than (naturally) relying on the people she already knows.

      My parents made a move from the small town where they’d grown up to a major city when my brother had kids, and they were in their early 60s. They love it, and I hope your mother does well too.

    7. Owler*

      I have friends with parents who have done this, with varying success. Your mom’s situation raises a few red flags for me. Mainly, You don’t mention any hobbies or activities that she is currently doing that might see her through a move, and you definitely don’t want her to start in a situation where she is dependent on you and your kids to be her social network.

      You want to imagine a typical week for you and your family and how do you envision her fitting into that pattern? Are you willing to have weekly dinners with her? What does she expect from you and your family? Will you (one or both of you) revert to a teenage mother/child dynamic if she’s in your space? How will the move affect her finances? Will she need to downsize and purge her home before moving?

      Consider whether there a way that she can try the move for 6-9 months without selling her house. Maybe she could rent out her house or do a house-sit near you? These moves can be successful, but it helps if you both can honestly talk about ypur expectations.

  51. Grits McGee*

    Anyone have recommendations for dehumidifiers for a 250-300 ft space? DC humidity is brutal right now, and I don’t have an air conditioning system that effectively takes in enough air to make a difference in moisture. Even my sheets feel damp, yuck!

    1. fposte*

      A few years ago there was a big dehumidifier recall that made it pretty clear that whatever brand was badged on the thing they were all really made by the same company. I’d just check Amazon/Home Depot reviews and grab whatever was best in your price range. (Be aware they’re pretty heavy.)

    3. neverjaunty*

      We have a 45-gallon Honeywell in our perpetually damp garage and it’s fantastic.

  52. OperaArt*

    Binge watched DramaWorld on Netflix, which wasn’t hard to do since the episodes are inly 14-15 minutes long. It’s a fantasy series about a college student, Claire, who falls into her favorite Korean drama series and becomes a facilitator. Her job is to make sure the storyline stays on track and DramaWorld isn’t destroyed.
    Now I need to find a new series.

    1. AllTheStreaming*

      I loved DramaWorld! Highly recommend Oh My Ghost if you’re looking for a Korean drama, also on Netflix.

  53. AnonGirl For Now*

    Long-distance relationship question

    I remember reading that some of you are or were at some point in a LDR. How did you manage? What helped and made it work in the long run?

    I met someone on a trip and we had a connection. After a few months of light messaging, he visited and things happened. It was unexpected, it rewrote what I thought my love life would look like. No DTR or anything but we have plans to meet again.

    Before this develops into anything, I’d love some insight into others’ experience with dating a long-distance partner.

    I know we are not there (yet) but I’m curious about potential strategies and pitfalls.

    Background: we are both in Europe but in really different countries and flights are pretty pricey.

    1. Girlwithapearl*

      I’m about it four months into a relationship with someone 2000 miles away. It can be hard but it’s working. We talk on the phone every night and text throughout the day and we haven’t gone more than 3 or 4 weeks without seeing each other (and when Wendy do it’s for 3-6 days at a time).

      He doesn’t quite know this yet but I’m thinking about moving at the end of the year if things continue at this pace (my career supports a move and it’s a place I was considering even before we started dating). So feeling like there is an end date to being long distance. is helpful for me.

    2. Washi*

      My situation is different because my husband and I had already been dating for a year when we did our first LDR stint (8 months) then were in the same place for another year, then did a year of long distance again, then were in the same city.

      Things that were good in the LDR period:
      -Helped clarify that we had a really good connection not just physically, but mentally. When you’re in an LDR you’re basically just talking all the time.
      -Developed good communication habits about expectations about how often we would talk, when it was ok to reschedule, when it was ok to need the other person to pick up and talk right then. Also, since you have a little less body language to go off even on skype, we got better at communicating our needs with words
      -We were able to stay independent people, which has always been important to me. Being apart helped me continue to nurture my own friendships and interests and continue to do so even after we were together again

      Difficulties:
      -I found the high/low rollercoster of REALLY missing him and then being OVERJOYED when we were together again to be weirdly addicting? In that when we finally moved in together and the high from that wore off, it was weird to just have this constant calm contentment of his presence instead of being extremely happy or extremely sad, and it made me wonder briefly if I didn’t love him as much anymore or something, when it was really just that you can’t be OVERJOYED all the time
      -It can be expensive and time-consuming – logistics of flights, awkward time differences for skype dates, sending packages, it all adds up to a lot of time and money and energy
      -It can be hard to find a balance of living your life and not overly relying on your partner vs. not making them a priority. Though that can be true in a normal relationship as well!

    3. The Person from the Resume*

      I think you need need to talk every day or close to it, and just keep each other informed of day to day goings on. Like you would on dates or when living together. When I did a LDR texting wasn’t really the thing t is now but I imagine that would be helpful too to just keep up eith the every day.

      Also you probably need to figure out a schedule/plan for visiting so you can anticipate when you’ll see each other next.

    4. Jen Erik*

      This was years ago, so times have changed (like, phoning each other was complex and required advance planning) and I’m not sure how relevant it is.
      I found we had to see each other at least every 8 weeks, and every 6 weeks was better. Also, when we did get to see each other we always had a row on the third day. I don’t know why, but eventually I learned to disregard it.

    5. BeeJiddy*

      I’ve had several LDRs, and this is my accumulated wisdom.

      It is important to have times scheduled to check in, and the odd message and picture here and there during the day is nice. But I also think it’s important to not talk TOO much. It’s easy to let things devolve to the point where you are just biding time, waiting around to hear from them, and that sucks. You’ve got to keep living your life, seeing friends etc. and taking care of yourself emotionally/mentally. This way you can bring your best self to the relationship, and the typical anxiety and stressors that can take root in LDRs are less likely to manifest.

      Texting is fine, but because text-based communication is prone to being misinterpreted Skyping or talking on the phone etc. is probably something you want to be doing frequently. My current boyfriend lived elsewhere for 3 months and it was tough because he is terrible at communicating with written words and would often say things that came across as dismissive and hurtful, but things massively improved when I said I wanted a nightly 10-minute phone call instead.

      There has got to be a light at the end of the tunnel. At the end of every visit, having a good idea of when you will see each other again is helpful. Personally, I also feel it is important to have a rough idea of when you will be together permanently. For my own mental health, it was crucial to know when the payoff would come. However, this is not true for everybody. I think that is a conversation you need to have early on, whether this is something you will do until someone can relocate in a year or two or will this exist in perpetuity?

      And a couple of other things–if you don’t feel comfortable sending intimate pictures of yourself, don’t let someone pressure you into it. There are other ways to express yourself and connect intimately with someone that you might be more comfortable with. Also, if you are in wildly different time zones, prioritising your sleep is important. Staying up til 3 am to talk, then having to get up at 7 am suuuucks. Lastly, a relationship should be adding to your happiness, not diminishing it. If you find that keeping this up is causing upset in other parts of your life, it is ok to decide that even if this guy is the bee knees that this is not the right set-up for you. You didn’t fail, you just realised that trying to maintain an intimate relationship with someone thousands of kms away is not for you. Don’t become another victim to the sunk cost fallacy!

      Good luck with whatever you decide to do!

    6. fretnone*

      I live cross-country (a 5 hour plane ride) from my fella and we have been long distance since the beginning, going on four years. It was hardest at first when we were figuring out the “are we doing this?” but once we decided “yes we are”, we were able to get into a routine and it is okay. Not Great, as we would like to be in the same place, but as we’re trying to move, it’s as okay as can be.

      Second all the advice so far – have an end in mind, a Big Picture end and the little when-will-we-see-you-again-ends – it helps so much to know when you’ll see each other again. We visit three times a year around the same time of year (centered around public holidays as I don’t have much vacation) and I love knowing I’ll have that time to look forward to.

      Same goes in the every day – we text sporadically throughout the day but most importantly Skype at the end of the day, to catch up on the day. I found I felt much more uncertainty before this was a daily occurrence – life happens in the little moments of the day and I found that if much more than a day went by before chatting, I’d forget most of it. Text didn’t cut it for that kind of staying in each other’s lives. He’s much less of a conversationalist than I am so what also helps a lot is watching a show together; it can be something new or old, just something to unwind together during and opens up space for spontaneous chatter (if you’re that sort of folk; maybe I’m just boring :))

      When we can, we’ll cook or do chores over Skype and that helps with that everyday life bonding. It does help that we’re both fairly independent people and were for years before meeting. I didn’t have a non-LDR before this so I don’t have a basis of comparison of what it could have been like – I only know this, and that for this fella, it is worth it.

      I wish you all the best!

    7. Anontoday*

      I was in an LDR for two years after meeting my partner while traveling in Africa. It worked out, and were still together almost 7 years later! What worked for us was:
      1. Having an end date. We were both in school and agreed on a place to move together after graduation.
      2. Not being dependent on constant communication. Looking back, we really only talked once or twice a week. We texted fairly often, but for the most part we were just living our lives and planning trips when we did talk.
      3. Visits every 8 weeks and sprinkling in fun vacations and family time. By the end of two years we had met each other’s friends and families enough to feel familiar.

      Our ability to go days without talking still benefits us now. We travel separately a lot and can function totally independently!

    8. Candy*

      My husband and I were long distance for a year and were only able to see each other twice in that time. We facetimed every day – I called him first thing in the morning, which was his evening, and we stayed online while I showered and dressed for work. We chatted throughout the day, then we facetimed again in the evening. I’d call him after dinner when he was just waking up and we’d talk (or have sex) and stay online until I fell asleep. This is obviously more investment than you probably want to make in a new relationship! But it was essential for us mostly because we weren’t apart by choice (immigration issues) One little piece of advice I’d give is that having sex over your phones might feel weird at first if you’re not used to it but it’s super important to keep that connection. Just make sure you set up flattering lighting by your bed LOL

    9. School Psych*

      My husband is currently on a 6 month business trip in China. What has helped with the distance is finding a way to communicate throughout the day. We text and email each other things we would want to talk about in person, even though we know the other person won’t see and respond to them until much later with the time difference. We also schedule times to video chat and have times to visit each other set up. He has been on several longer term business trips without me during our relationship, so we’ve gotten good at communicating what we need from each other when we’re long distance. Expressing what you want and how situations make you feel is important in a good LDR. The first time he was abroad, my husband missed a scheduled chat because he was out with clients like longer than he thought he would be. I was worried something had happened and then angry because I felt neglected. He didn’t realize how anxious not hearing from him would make me until I told him and now he shoots me a quick message if he needs to call me at a different time than we talked about.

  54. Fake old Converse shoes (not in the US)*

    WE HAVE NO GAS!!!
    Apparently there was a gas leak in our building, and the person who noticed reported it straight away to the authorities instead of talking to anyone living here. So no cooking, no heating, no hot water and no one knows how long the repairs are going to take and how much is going to cost us (probably a small fortune). Yay! *sobs*

        1. Falling Diphthong*

          Seventhing or whatever. This is not “Darn, maybe I’ll call after I take a shower and cook something ” territory.

          Our public service announcement was a recorded phone call along the lines: “Yeah, I was digging and I smell gas… Yeah, got my mom out of the house… It’s near the corner of–FOOOOOOOOM!!!–Well we just lost the house.”

    2. Kat*

      And the person who noticed it did the entirely sensible thing to make sure everyone was safe.

    3. Dan*

      Talking to anyone, or every one? There’s no way I’m door knocking every place in my building. What happens if the leak is in someone’s place who isn’t home?

      1. LCL*

        Condo or row house or some other kind of multi housing where people own the units inside.

        1. Middle School Teacher*

          In my condo, it would be the management company who pays for that. I mean, if the leak is five doors down from me, and not my fault at all, and it does affect me, why would I pay for it?

          1. Natalie*

            If it’s truly a condo (as in, everyone owns their individual units), you all pay for it one way or another. The owners fund all maintenance/repairs through their condo fees.

    5. Not So NewReader*

      I was speaking with a person in the biz a while ago. He told me that gas is at it’s most explosive when the gas to air ration is 18%. So not much gas makes everything go BOOM.
      I am not up on current technology enough, but it use to be if an old style phone rang that was enough to trigger an explosion. Not sure if that is true now.

      So yes, that needs to be reported immediately to the authorities. I am not sure why anyone would stand around discussing it instead.

    6. Observer*

      Add me to all the people who don’t understand why you expected anyone to do other that call the authorities straight away.

      I get it – btdt on not having the gas working. But that stuff can LITERALLY blow up the house, and even if it doesn’t do that, it could set a fire that would be extremely destructive.

      Short version – That person probably saved some lives and LOTS of money for everyone in the building. Don’t complain.

  55. Kuododi*

    A couple of weekends ago I wrote in asking for suggestions about pain management for my hands. (Carpal Tunnel Syndrome in both wrists.) I wanted to thank y’all for the suggestions and help. Since my last post on the subject, I have had a consultation with the hand specialist and have decided to go with his recommendation for the surgery. I have done my due diligence regarding the research, second opinion and the like. This doc is very experienced in the proceedure I will be having. Frankly I’m looking forward to getting this done so I can get function back in my fingers. I’m tired of having my hands wake me up at night bc of the pain, numbness and burning feeling. Just wanted to update everyone. Thanks again!!!

    1. Kathenus*

      I wasn’t part of the discussion when you brought it up before, so this may have been mentioned already. When I was having significant hand issues years back a paraffin wax bath was a great therapeutic help. It might provide some relief now and in surgery recovery, if you’re interested in looking into one. Best of luck.

      1. Kuododi*

        Thanks…. Ive been using a regular old drug store heating pad which has been very helpful in loosening up tight muscles and joints. It also helps me not to need pain meds quite so regularly. Thanks

  56. Jaid_Diah*

    Meh, I’ve taken to working overtime on Saturdays. I’m anticipating having to buy tires later in the year or simply socking it away for emergencies. I had two big cash outlays earlier this year, which didn’t help.
    Note to self. Do NOT get a frozen coffee with cookies and cream again. It’s just a big ol’ sugar bomb and I feel sick after consuming it. But hey, it was 53 cents after a discount….

    1. Kuododi*

      My sympathies… I have the same issues with Starbucks Java Chip Frappuccino. (Chocolate, coffee, and creamy goodness!!!) I really have to budget my carbs for a very occasional splurge. Best wishes!!!!

  57. fposte*

    Report on my garden path project:

    My leaf impressions in concrete are a modest success. The concrete guys were very nice about it, and one suggested a paint roller to press the leaves into the concrete; my roller covers all had too deep of nap, but it gave me the great idea of just using a wine bottle. That was great except you really need to wipe it down each time or else it starts pulling up bits of the wet concrete. The guys suggested trying when things were pretty firm, right after they put on the broom finish (they then rebroomed over them); if I were doing it again, I’d put them down a smidge earlier when things are a touch softer, and do it before the finishing and let them just broom over them.

    A couple of the leaves got a little pulled up in corners, but the redbud leaves look wonderful and they’re the ones I can see from my windows, so I’m pretty pleased. I’m also pleased to have a viable way to walk through my front yard again.

    1. Sparkly Librarian*

      That sounds nice. I had to Google for what redbud leaves look like, and I find their shape very pleasing! (My favorite is ginkgo).

      A few weeks back I accepted that my backyard was kind of a lost cause the way it was — overgrown with weeds in and out of the boxes I hadn’t planted this season. My wife convinced me to have a professional take care of it — he and a couple of family members did in one day what it would have taken me several weeks of off-hours to do. The backyard is completely weed-free and covered with weedblocker cloth, the dirt has been leveled so that the runoff from any rain doesn’t point toward the basement, and my fledgling tree-hedge was entirely safe. All we have to do is put the raised bed frames back down and fill them/plant them as desired.

      1. fposte*

        I did redbud, ginkgo, and sycamore. The ginkgo was a little more complicated because they’re slightly cupped; the pointy lobes on the sycamore were prone to getting caught. But the redbud just lay down like it had meant to do this all along.

      1. fposte*

        Thanks. It’s really, really subtle (or it will be once the concrete dries so everything is the same color), but that’s what I wanted, so I’m happy about that.

    3. Elizabeth West*

      Oh, neat!!

      I’d like to make a labyrinth in my backyard, but I’m struggling to think of a way to do it that would still make it easy for my yard guy to mow. I don’t want to dig to lay stones in, and the stupid yard isn’t level. Maybe I’ll just use the vinegar/Dawn/epsom salts weed spray to kill grass in the pattern I want, haha.

    5. Not So NewReader*

      Glad that landed in a good place for you! Thanks for the “rest of the story”.

        1. Not So NewReader*

          It was rented advice, I rented it from my friend who helps me with my house. I will tell him. He will be happy to hear that. I say rented advice because at some point he will ask my advice on something, it’s just a back and forth thing.

    6. LibbyG*

      That’s so awesome! Where I work a couple oak leaves fell on the wet concrete of a new sidewalk and I just love seeing their impressions. Modern fossils!

  58. tink*

    I’m kitty sitting for a friend while she’s out of the country, and yesterday her cat (who is notoriously slow to warm up to people) let me give him some gentle scritches on his head and back of the neck! I’m hoping by the time she comes back he’ll like me enough to sit next to me on the couch or chase toys I throw.

    1. Thursday Next*

      It’s a long road to friendship with some cats, and it’s really fulfilling when it finally happens!

  59. HRH The Duke of Coriander and Gomasio*

    Going to Madrid for 6 days in November after 2 weeks in London. I’ve never been to Madrid, any suggestions? I love gardens, parks, nature, and castles/palaces. So far I plan to go to Retiro Park, the royal palace, Sabatini, Prado, Casa de Campo, and the literary district.

    1. PX*

      Walking tour! I did one on my random trip to Madrid a few years ago and the woman giving it was amazing. Learnt a lot about the history of the city (and obviously got to see a few parts of it as well) so I really enjoyed it. Also the food obviously. One of my favourite things is one of the standard things they eat: toast with olive oil tomato and some good ham. So simple but delicious. Any cafe should have it.

    2. EN*

      When I was in Madrid, the Reina Sofia was always less crowded than the Prado and had free hours on Sundays. One of my favorite things to do was go there for an hour or so and then grab coffee on the way back. Malasana had lots of fun little shops and bars. If it’s still there, Tipos Infames was a fun little book shop/cafe/wine bar just off Calle Fuencarral. It’s also easy to take a day trip to El Escorial (beautiful grounds and the palace where many royals are buried), Toledo (medieval architecture) or Segovia (aqueducts and another castle).

    3. Almost Violet Miller*

      Food: Casa Toni, Calle Cruz 14 (check TripAdvisor, for some reason I can’t copy the link). It was full of locals and the food was amazing.
      Museum: Thyssen-Bornemisza (but I love 20th century art).
      When I was there I stayed in a central hotel so I didn’t need to use public transport but bought a 2-day ticket for a sightseeing bus. They were crowded but took me to the right places and I could just get off if I saw something interesting.

  61. nep*

    Branching off the question above about doctor recording weight incorrectly–Has anyone here asked not to be weighed during routine doctor’s visit? I’ve seen some articles and discussions online about it. I reckon some doctors won’t accept it as it’s required for insurance purposes.
    I am postponing visit to PCP because I don’t want to get on a scale. I’m not even going to request that I not be weighed because I’m fully expecting confused silence and then ‘Of course we have to weigh you…’
    Eating disorder decades ago…still a lot of issues over my body and I simply do not need the stress of knowing what I weigh at the moment. Of course, I know, I need to tackle the underlying issues and simply avoiding being weighed is not a solution. But I just won’t do it right now.

    1. Rebecca*

      I’m fully on board with this. If I need a medication, and for some reason my weight is needed to calculate the dose, fine, otherwise, I’m sick of the nurse saying “Oh, I see we’ve gained a few pounds since you were here last time” or “Oh, look, your weight is down, good job”. I had muscle spasms in my leg in December, it was so painful I could hardly walk or sleep, but oh boy, let’s get that weight thing out of the way!

      And yes, I need to go to the doctor too, get blood work, just a basic checkup, but I’m overweight. I’ll always be overweight. It’s just how I am, and to be quite frank, I’m sick to death of dealing their comments. And while I’m on my rant, when the nurse who criticizes me can follow me on a 40+ mile bike ride, or a 6+ mile hike, then go at it. Otherwise, stuff it.

      2. Dan*

        I’m overweight and skipped the doctor for a long time for exactly that reason. Paying someone to tell me what I already know seems like a big waste of money, yeah?

        Well, there can be other things or complications that you may not be aware of.

        I had been getting some recurring infecections in my ankle. The last one was bad enough to go to the ER. When I had my follow up, my normal doc was out. Her buddy’s nurse was absolutely crowing about my blood pressure. I mean crowing. Sounds good, right?

        At the follow up, I got sent back to the ER because the doc picked up an irregular heartbeat. I’m now getting treated for a heart aryhtmia and sleep apnea. My dad’s cousin died of sleep apnea, so I guess it’s probably a good thing i didn’t skip my follow up.

        1. nep*

          Sorry for your health scare and issues. Hope you’re headed in a good direction.
          Not saying it’s smart or a good thing, Dan. I’m saying we should be able to do what we need to do getting checked at the doctor’s office without the weighing in, if there is not an obvious medical necessity for it but rather it’s just a formality.

          2. Dan*

            Thanks. Time will tell.

            I go back and forth on the weight thing. I’m also a data monkey for a living. The data part of me says the more the better, and the docs probably really do need this stuff. I mean, they always check my BP and I never have BP issues, so why waste the time?

            The bigger question is how we get people the right treatment at the right time (e.g. not waiting until it’s too late) because of psychological issues over Thing X that inhibits them from pursuing otherwise routine care. That’s not a “what’s wrong with people, why won’t they do what they are supposed to” question, but “given that people are people, how do we do the best we can” type of thing.

            The reality for me is that I’ve likely had this sleep apnea for years, and I absolutely know it has had a negative impact on my life. All because I didn’t want to hear the doc tell me to lose weight. How do I know? Because after a week on the CPAP, I sleep and feel much better. I’m honestly talking about feeling cruddy for a couple of years.

            1. fposte*

              It’s funny that you mention the data–I’m a huge fan of information, and weight was one of the first areas where I decided less information could be better.

      3. tink*

        I haven’t taken advantage of my Actually Nice insurance yet because I’m not sure how to find a PCP that isn’t “treat weight if fat, ignore any actual problems or attribute them to weight only.”

        1. Lindsay J*

          Try checking online review sites. Zocdoc has ratings, and will let you filter for doctors who take your insurance, and lets you book the appointment right on line.

          There are also sites like healthgrades and a bunch of others that have reviews. Yelp and Google reviews too.

          I’ve had success asking on my city’s subreddit. I imagine other localized message boards like Patch and Nextdoor might work too depending on your area.

      4. Southernbelle*

        The last time anyone insisted on weighing me was right before general anesthesia, which, YES, they actually needed my weight. Otherwise, nope!!

      5. Becky*

        Weird–my doctor’s office has literally never said anything about my weight. It’s “Please stand on the scale…Thank you.” and that’s it.

        1. Becky*

          Also I am and have been severely overweight. I finally had a discussion about weight-loss last year with my PCP, and it was because I brought it up, not him.

    2. anon24*

      Can you ask not to be told? My doctor doesn’t usually comment on weight unless I bring it up, and the nurses don’t either. Usually I like to know, but I’ve had a few times where I’ve stepped on the scale and said “I’m just not going to look because I don’t need to worry about this right now” and they’ve never had a problem with recording it and not telling me.

      1. nep*

        Nope–getting weighed and simply having them record but hide the number wouldn’t cut it for me. I won’t do the entire experience of getting on the scale. Just not happening. I have heard / read of people for whom that works, though–just to turn their backs and not see the number.

    3. Falling Diphthong*

      One I’ve seen recommended for pregnant women who hate hearing the number even as they know they are supposed to be gaining weight: Ask the nurse not to tell you. Stand with your back to the numbers, or look away.

      1. Mallory*

        Yep, that’s me! I’m 39 weeks with my 3rd. I’m sure I’ve gained 50++pounds but have no idea at this point. Just “very big.”

    4. Kathenus*

      Could you contact the doctor’s office in advance and ask them to put in your records/notes for the appointment that you don’t want to be weighed? Then you wouldn’t have to address it in the moment.

      1. nep*

        Indeed I would definitely ask ahead of time, not in the moment–for it would be a wasted trip if (as expected) the nurse or PA or whoever says ‘No–we’ve got to weigh you.’ I’d leave, having wasted time going in.
        So yes–my thinking was (is) to make the call ahead of time to have it put in the record.
        I am going to ask my doctor’s office about it when I call next week, just in general.
        I fully think it is my right not to be weighed; I could see the necessity if it were needed for some medical condition or meds or the like, but that’s not the case. But I have yet to have a positive experience at a doctor’s office ever and I guess I just don’t expect it to start now. I know–being negative and cynical, but shitty experiences with the medical profession have me a bit jaded.

        1. Teach*

          Every Dr I use has a nurse or two assigned to them – and if I call the front desk and ask to talk to my Dr’s nurse, they either get them on the phone or I get a call back that day. They know everything about the routines of exams AND are usually tremendously compassionate people who want you to get good care without feeling shame or anxiety. Maybe try calling your Dr’s nurse?

    5. harley*

      Yes!! My doctor only really insists at my full physical once a year (and I guess that makes sense, to track or whatever, even though I don’t love it) but when I see her in between, I just handle it with the nurse who brings me back to the scale/BP machine. I usually kind of joke about it? Like, “Ah, can I just… not… sorry, working on it in therapy,” which has the benefit of being somewhat true, but they always just say, “No, that’s fine!” Doing this has made me 100% more likely to actually go to the doctor instead of just pushing it back every time. And like I said, I still don’t love doing it yearly, but you could even gently push back against that, if you feel comfortable? I’m just a wuss. Good luck!!

      1. Be the Change*

        Six months to yearly is good because if there are significant changes that are not choice-related, it can be a signal. My mom found out she had cancer because of a quick 10-lb weight loss that she was very pleased about but hadn’t intended — and the doc was like, Hm.

        But if you’re in the doc’s office multiple times a year, I think pushing back is reasonable *especially* if it’s keeping you from getting care.

    6. fposte*

      I’ve skipped getting weighed for years except at the once-a-year physical. It’s been no big deal. They say “let me get your weight” and I say “I’ll skip the weighing” and they say “Okay, let’s go here for the blood pressure then.” Once about every 5 years (and including urgent care, etc., I go to the doctor fairly frequently) I get somebody who’s thrown or pushes back. It’s usually from somebody pretty young who’s clearly new in the career and low in the hierarchy, and I say nicely “If the doctor asks me to get weighed, I’ll do it then.” That’s all it takes. (I also did it before the rabies shots because I knew weight mattered for those.)

      I don’t think it has anything to do with insurance; it can be useful information, but more importantly, it’s something that they can do while you’re waiting for the doctor. So mostly it’s just a rote thing, and in my experience they’re pretty unruffled by a patient who says “Nah, that’s okay.”

      1. nep*

        Hmmm. Good to know/good to hear. I am quite curious to see what they’ll say when I ask next week; I’m calling the doctor’s ofc to postpone my appointment.
        It really does feel like one of those formalities that’s just done because that’s what’s done.
        I’ll be hugely relieved to just say no and have a medical office respect that.

    7. Thlayli*

      I’ve never refused to be weighed but I think I asked why they needed to weigh me once when I couldn’t figure out an obvious reason (it was for dosage I believe). So maybe try that. If they have a medically necessary reason for weighing you, probably not a good idea to refuse, but if they’ve are just randomly weighing you for no reason then that’s pretty weird to begin with. Like “hi doc I hurt my finger”. “Let’s see how much you weigh”. Er… why? That makes no sense. They should only be doing tests they need to do.

      1. Thlayli*

        Nesting fail!

        Just read all the other replies. It seems docs in America do just randomly weigh people every time they come in? How strange. The American health system continues to baffle me.

        1. fposte*

          Around here it’s never the doctor. It’s usually not even a nurse–it’s a nursing assistant. So it’s sort of like the hostess in a restaurant, except they’re taking you to an examining room instead of a table and taking your BP, temp, and weight instead of giving you menus.

        2. char*

          Yeah, they really do just weigh you every single time you come in. I literally did once get weighed when I went to the doctor because I had hurt my finger!

          1. Thlayli*

            So strange. In the British Isles they just register that you’ve arrived and send u to the waiting room to read old magazines till the doc’s ready.

            If it’s just a formality I think you can absolutely refuse to be weighed (also maybe check to see if you or your insurance company are being charged for these unnecessary tests).

            1. dr_silverware*

              It’s often part of the data entry workflow as well. Many times skippable but requires an extra reason for why the box is blank, or just part of the “basic information” set of boxes so the folks doing the data entry are like, well, it’s just part of the workflow I’ve gotta do.

    8. Matilda the Hun*

      I always ask that they not tell me my weight, but I allow them to record it- if I ever absolutely need to know it, they’ll have the most recent.

      I explain that there’s trauma associated with the numbers, so for my peace of mind, it’s better that I don’t know them, and so far no one has ever pushed back on it. I think the current practice I go to even made a note in my file about it.

    9. Cheesesteak in Paradise*

      I think you can nope out of being weighed. The nurse might look at you weirdly for a second because it throws off her routine but it’s not a big deal. You don’t need an exact weight for a routine physical. You could try mentioning it on the phone when you make the appointment but that’s no guarantee the nurse or tech on the day of will see it.

      The usual routine is blood pressure, pulse ox, heart rate then ask you to get weighed. Just say you’d rather not.

      I wouldn’t decline getting weighed if it’s a pre-surgery visit because you do need an exact weight for anesthesia.

      1. nep*

        Right–as said above, sure if it’s medically necessary, it’s medically necessary.

    10. Big Person*

      Just say No thank you. You have the right to refuse. Now, if they needed your body weight to figure out the amount of medication required, then it would be in your best interests to get weighed, of course, but otherwise, nope. The nurses at one doctor’s office always wants me to remove my shoes to be weighed. I say no because as an overweight person with arthritis, it’s literally painful to try to put them back on if I can’t sit on a sofa and pull my leg up the right way to do it. One said “Oh we have a shoe horn there” – still said nope. Really, what does maybe two pounds matter? (and also why do they insist on also taking height each time – sheesh, THAT won’t have changed in the four weeks since you saw me last!)

    11. Elizabeth West*

      I get weighed but I ask that they not share the number with me. When I step on the scale, I do it backward so I can’t see it, either.
      The reason for this is because I go by how my clothes fit, not how much I weigh. I found that when I weighed myself regularly I got too hung up on the number. In the materials testing lab where I once worked, there was a giant scale in the oil lab and I used to hop on it. A lot. And worry when it fluctuated by a pound or two, which is NORMAL because water retention, etc. I realized this had the potential to be unhealthy and so stopped weighing entirely.

    12. Cat*

      I ask not to be weighed for similar reasons to you. I’ve gotten some pushback but it’s never been a major issue.

      1. fposte*

        I did once encounter a wide-eyed every young woman who said in consternation “The doctor is just going to send you right out again to be weighed!” and I couldn’t help laughing; this was clearly her first exposure to the idea that some things she was told to do weren’t actually important. (And no, the doctor didn’t send me out again. Or care.)

    13. Book Lover*

      Just say you don’t want to be weighed. It is really not a big deal. We don’t weigh patients for a variety of reasons (cast on foot, etc). I’ve never had insurance refuse to pay for a physical because we didn’t have a weight.

    14. Lindsay J*

      I’ve heard of doctors still weighing the patient, but agreeing not to tell them the weight or make comments about it.
      It might be easier to ask them to not let you know what the number says than to ask them to skip it entirely.

      1. nep*

        I don’t want to be weighed. There’s anxiety attached to the step itself and I don’t need the stress in my life.

        1. Lindsay J*

          Sorry, I should have read down further in the comments before I posted because I see you said that a couple of times.

          I don’t really have any other suggestions other than calling ahead of time and seeing if they seem open to it.

    15. Windchime*

      I just say cheerfully, “Oh, we’re skipping that today!” when the MA tries to get me to step on the scale. They don’t give me a hard time about it. I’m overweight; I know it and my doc knows it. None of my medicines depend on them having an accurate weight so I’m not getting on the scales.

      1. nep*

        Good to hear; hope that’s the rule and I was just blinded by my cynicism to even entertain that.
        Thanks

    16. ...asdf...*

      If you mention past eating disorder to the doctor, they should put a note in your chart not to weigh you unless medically necessary. Don’t be afraid to ask, or to find another doctor if they refuse.

      1. nep*

        Good point/suggestion. I might do that. I certainly plan to find another PCP if they refuse.
        Thanks.

    17. Sparrow*

      I’m a medical student who also doesn’t like being weighed. Like others have suggested, I deal with it by stepping on the scale backwards or closing my eyes and asking them not to tell me the number, although I understand that that’s not an option for you at the moment. They should be willing to meet you where you are, although unfortunately medicine is very traditional and has a long way to go in sensitively and competently talking to people about weight, eating disorders and lifestyle.
      That said, one of the reasons that they measure and record your weight is that unexplained/unintentional weight loss (or weight gain, but especially loss) could be a sign of many different things (some easily managed and some serious) and you might not notice it on your own. Again, it’s always your body and your choice should be respected, but I hope that information might help you in the future. I hope they respect your “no” and that your visit goes smoothly: you deserve to be treated with respect, and the medical people are there to serve you and help you, not the other way around!

      1. nep*

        Wow thanks for this. You articulate well the impression I’ve had for decades: ‘medicine is very traditional and has a long way to go in sensitively and competently talking to people about weight, eating disorders and lifestyle.’
        I do get that weight loss especially can be an important indicator. I am the first to say this anxiety is abnormal and the ideal situation would be to have no problem with a weigh-in. Maybe I’ll get there someday; frankly it’s the least of my worries right now.
        Thanks for the insights.

        1. fposte*

          While I’m in a university town, nep, it’s still pretty small and not super-cosmpolitan, and yet it’s very clear that outside of my couple of exceptions the staff here has heard this request a *lot* and it’s not a big deal. It’s really treated akin to “Could I have mine without the pickle?” Can’t swear it’ll be the same for you, but I think it’s very possible.

    18. Southernbelle*

      You have a legal right in the US to deny consent to any medical treatment (though there are lots of horrifying cases where people’s consent rights were overridden) but you are well within your rights to say “I will not be weighed today.” They may push back – I don’t have your history, but I often refuse, and the last time they tried to guilt me with “But QUALITY MEASURES!”, and I said “I hear you, but I will not be weighed today, thank you.” It is not, in fact, required for insurance purposes. It is, sometimes, required to be done for X% of people so that the doctor can get a payment bonus for ‘quality of care’ measures. You can still decline. Their payment bonus is not your problem. (Source: I worked for a medical records company.)

    19. Persephone Mulberry*

      Unless there’s a medication involved, it’s almost exclusively an insurance thing. A minimum # of vitals are required for certain visit codes, and height/weight/blood pressure are usually the three easiest to get. Insurance won’t refuse to pay, but if the chart gets audited later, the clinic could get charged back (they won’t pass that cost on to you or anything, because it was the doc’s fault for not getting some other vital for complete documentation.)

      1. fposte*

        Oh, that’s really interesting. Well, they get height and temp and BP out of me so that should keep them happy :-).

    20. ..Kat..*

      As a nurse in the USA, I have never heard of this being required by insurance. If I had a patient who would forgo a health care visit rather than being weighed, I would skip the weight or do an estimate (if I had to). While a weighing can provide useful data, I would rather a patient get seen without weighing than not be seen at all. Healthcare without weighting is better than no healthcare at all.

    21. LibbyG*

      Good for you, nep! I hope they respond to you with the respect patients deserve and that you get what you need for your own health and wellness.

    22. LilySparrow*

      I get on the scale and say, “don’t tell me the number, I don’t want to know.” And I shut my eyes.

      I’m on a couple of medications that dose by body mass, and I have an endocrine issue that affects metabolism. So they do need to know to get my dosage correct, or watch trends/changes.

      I have never had anyone give me an issue or roll their eyes about doing this.

  62. Ruth (UK)*

    Serious question – what do Americans call portaloos? It occurred to me they don’t say ‘loo’ so I suppose they probably call portaloos something different too.

    I asked my mother (who is American) and she was like “I dunno, I haven’t lived there in over 35 years” and I googled it and came up with “chemical toilet” but that doesn’t seem like something you’d casually say – “I’m just nipping to the CHEMICAL TOILET be right back!”. I know they say ‘bathroom’ even when there isn’t a bath in it (and even when talking about public ones as far as I know) but I think it’s even more of a stretch in this situation.

    A Swedish friend of mine thinks it might be ‘portapotty’ but to me that definitely sounds like a travel potty for a little kid (I would definitely think this is what was meant if I heard it). Googling it seemed to suggest that might well be the case.

    So, Americans – do you call it something else (and what?), or do you just say ‘portaloo’ even though you don’t say ‘loo’ generally.

    ps. this came up as I was writing about a festival elsewhere online and suddenly wondered in american readers would also say portaloos!

    2. anon24*

      I honestly think it’s regional – I’m in the Northeast US and it’s usually portapotty or portapot but I’ve also heard it called portajohn. I’ve heard other names but can’t recall them at the moment

      1. Kate Daniels*

        Yes, and I never really gave it a second thought of how juvenile and childish it sounds until this question! (Because I would NEVER call the regular bathroom a “potty.”)

        1. Ruth (UK)*

          yeah, portaloo makes sense to me because a loo is what it’s called normally (when it’s not portable) and you stick porta- in front when it is, therefore portaloo. But potty is what a little kid goes in (hence to me, portapotty sounds like it should be a kids’ travel potty)

        2. Someone else*

          True but I think portapotty became the prominent term because it’s alliterative, in spite of the childishness of “potty” by itself.

        3. ...asdf...*

          I started saying “portajohn” to customers at my job. Saying “portapotty” so many times a day really made me notice how juvenile and silly portapotty sounds.

      2. Sylvan*

        Yes! Portajohn, too.

        I think the little portable toilet for a child is called a training toilet.

    6. Kuododi*

      I’m in SE USA and I have always called it a “Porta Potty.”. Of course my dear Dad has a different expression however it’s a bit crass so I will refrain! ;). At heart, Dad’s an old farm boy. Thanks

          1. Merci Dee*

            That’s my nightmare…. “portaloo, couldn’t escape if I wanted to …”

            1. seewhatimean*

              Stephen King has you covered. “A Very Tight Place” in Just After Sunset.

              1. Merci Dee*

                I’ve read it. Was a good story, but I was making a grossed-out face from the moment it became apparent that the only way out was through.

    8. Red Reader*

      I usually call them portajohns, but I heard “honey buckets” a lot when I was in the Pacific Northwest, because that was the biggest company that provided them, so they all had HONEY BUCKET blazoned across the side. I’ve heard “portolet” too, as in a portmanteau of “portable toilet”. Portapotty is probably the most common, but it sounds silly to me.

      1. LCL*

        I’m in the Pacific Northwest also. I have heard honey bucket, portapotty, portajohn, portasan and biffy.

      2. Big Person*

        I think that’s the same way portapotty got called that (like your honey bucket, which is a colloquialism for chamber pot, actually), and like kleenex – it was a company brand that slid into generic use.

      3. S.I.*

        Lol, I was waiting for someone from the Seattle area to chime in with HoneyBucket… still love that name.

    9. runner girl*

      Southeast US here. They’re known as port-o-lets around here, or a port-a-shitter if we’re feeling a bit salty.

    10. Elizabeth West*

      Portapotty. I also like yours, portaloo.

      An outside loo housed in a small, permanent structure, like a shed with a pit latrine in it, is usually called an outhouse. They’re still around — a survey taken in 2014 estimated that nearly half a million households in America still do not have inside toilets due to a lack of septic systems or plumbing.

      1. Ruth (UK)*

        we also have the term outhouse, but more broadly. To quote wiki on it, which first notes that an outhouse is the structure over an outside toilet in American English, “However, in British English “outhouse” means any outbuilding, such as a shed or barn.” (however, I think with context, everyone would understand when ‘outhouse’ is used to mean an outside toilet).

    11. LadyKelvin*

      I grew up in the Northeast US and we called it either portapotty, port-a-john (its a brand name, like kleenex) or an outhouse. Its technically not an outhouse because its not a hole in the ground, but serves the same purpose so we called it that.

    12. Mallory*

      Portapotties, but in usage, people would say “toilet” or “bathroom.”

      Eg. while at an outdoor festival, “I’m going to go find the toilet/bathrooms.”

      If you were to pass, say, a truck carrying them, you’d say “oh, it’s a portapotty truck!”

      1. Ruth (UK)*

        would you still call it a ‘bathroom’ even if it was literally just a drop toilet, or a portable toilet (with no other facilities?)

        1. Artemesia*

          In the US ‘bathroom’ is not a separate thing from ‘toilet’. And ‘toilet’ is not usually used to refer to the facility as it is in Europe. Americans call it a bathroom or restroom when they mean ‘toilet.’ One of the mindblowers when you rent abroad is that the bathroom often has no toilet in it. The idea of having a bathroom over here and a toilet over there in a house is just odd to many of us. I actually like the separate facilities because it makes sharing easier.

          1. Dan*

            And in the US, houses are sold with “half baths” (as in 3 bedroom, 2.5 bath) where the fractional “bath” always means toilet and never the tub/shower without the toilet.

            1. Thlayli*

              And 3/4 baths too which is like… a shower and a toilet?

              An American friend of mine bought a house recently and sent me a link to the listing which include something like “2.25 bathrooms” coz it had a full bathroom, shower + loo and half-bathroom which I found hilarious and she had to explain. We had a good laugh about how she would deal with all the flooding from the bath cut in quarters.

          2. Dan*

            Yeah, I’d venture to say that an American would never use “toilet” in polite society. It would be seen as a bit crude or terse – at the very least, very blunt.

            If a foreigner asks me where the “toilet” is, I would assume he didn’t learn English from American educators, and excuse the “gaffe” if you will.

            1. Ruth (UK)*

              I think to ask for the ‘toilet’ here is quite polite. ‘Toilet’ began as a euphemism for a place where you urinate/defecate (originally it referred to what you might do at a dressing table) and is quite a polite term. If you want to be extra polite/formal you could say “the ladies’/mens’ room”.

              I think saying ‘loo’ sounds quite polite as well, and it’s the term I almost always use myself.

              If you want to be really extra formal/polite you can be really euphemistic and say something like “where can I freshen up?” etc. The funniest I’ve heard is “straighten my tie”

              1. Ruth (UK)*

                also, if someone asked me for the ‘bathroom’ in a public place and they sounded American or otherwise not British (and I’d guess maybe they learned English from an American), I would technically know what they meant but it still sounds really off to me. To me, it sounds as weird as calling one’s alarm clock a “bedroom” because that happens to be a room in which one often also finds an alarm clock.

                2. Thlayli*

                  Remember when people used to say the “water closet”?

                  A colleague of mine has taken to saying “restrooms”. Which is probably appropriate coz I do tend to go in when I need a break lol

              2. Red Reader*

                If I’m in a restaurant or some such and need to find the facilities, the question I ask is generally “Sorry, can you direct me to the ladies’?”

              3. smoke tree*

                When I was visiting the UK I found it very odd to get used to asking strangers where the toilet is, since to me it sounds like saying, “Excuse me, could you point me to the nearest crapper?” But when I asked for the washroom, no one got what I was saying. I also find the American “restroom” a little jarring. I do not want to rest in there!

        2. Mallory*

          In practical usage, yes. Eg. “I’m headed to the bathroom (or restroom)” to a friend means “I am going to find a place to pee.” It doesn’t really specify what type of toilet accommodations I’ll be looking for or using.

          If a kid asked me, “what’s that?” and pointed to what you call a “portaloo,” I’d say “that’s a porta-potty. They’re portable toilets.” I wouldn’t say “that’s a bathroom.”

    15. nep*

      That’s it. I just want us (US) all to call them portaloos from now on because that word is great.

    17. smoke tree*

      I like “port-a-john” or “travelling johnny” but I’m weird and I don’t think anyone else says these things.

  63. Kathenus*

    I wasn’t part of the discussion when you brought it up before, so this may have been mentioned already. When I was having significant hand issues years back a paraffin wax bath was a great therapeutic help. It might provide some relief now and in surgery recovery, if you’re interested in looking into one. Best of luck.

  64. Sunny Day in the ADK*

    My Husband and I are planning on cutting out cable this week. We already have Netflix, Hulu (basic, not live) and Amazon Prime. What have you tried and liked or didn’t like? I think I’ve narrowed it down to Direct TV Now and Playstation Vue, but open to suggestions on others.

    1. Trixie*

      Cable-free as well and I have Sling (news), Netflix, and Amazon which is just about perfect. I see enough overlap with Hulu that I will cancel. I noticed I watch Netflix the least but not quire ready to cancel.

      1. Enough*

        Netflix is cutting a lot of shows for their own content. Considering Britbox or Acorn for the British shows they’re dumping.

    2. Kate Daniels*

      I have liked having family members (parents) who didn’t mind me logging in to their account to access live streaming via ESPN on the app when I went cable-less for a year. ;-) I don’t watch any shows, but just sports and the news, and I don’t know of any company that offers a great sports package (and live streaming sports can be very frustrating).

      But one of my co-workers gets by with just Netflix and Amazon Prime.

    3. Fiennes*

      Haven’t had cable for 7 years. Streaming services only. It’s cheaper and offers as much choice.

      Honestly, I’d never have given up cable if it weren’t for channel bundling. Being told my basic fees gave me about 16 versions of ESPN, none of which I ever watched, but I’d have to pay extra for Turner Classic Movies or BBC America? Forget that.

    4. AllTheStreaming*

      We really like YouTube Live, if its available in your area. Sling TV was pretty good too.

      1. Sunny Day in the ADK*

        I was very interested in YouTube Tv, but it’s not currently available in my area.

    5. Elizabeth West*

      After AT&T bought DirecTV, I cut the cord. I have Netflix, Hulu Plus, and Britbox through my Roku (actually I have two, a newer one in the living room and the old one in the bedroom). Oh, and Redbox has an On Demand service that is in beta, with a Roku app. I signed up for that but it’s cheaper to rent movies with them at the actual box. If you make an online account, they send coupons all the time. Plus you can reserve a movie at a box near you and just go pick it up with your card — no crapshoot as to whether the box will have it or not.

      I don’t have Prime because I can’t afford it right now. For Doctor Who, I just buy the next new season since I can’t watch it on BBC America.

      For Netflix, I had both streaming and DVD since they still have a lot of movies on their DVD service that don’t stream, but I had to suspend it while I’m not working.

      1. Sunny Day in the ADK*

        We don’t have a redbox within 30 miles of us. We used to have one right next to us, but they took it away when the place was under renovations. It’s really disappointing cause we loved Redbox.

        1. Elizabeth West*

          Try the on-demand! It’s new and doesn’t have a ton of stuff right now, but I like it as a supplement to renting films on YouTube or Amazon.

    6. Nacho*

      Hulu’s great. I’m watching Saturday Night Live on it right now while browsing AaM. That and Netflix are all you really need, plus maybe Crunchyroll if you like anime?

      1. WellRed*

        What do you do if you wanted to watch your local evening news or SNL when it’s live?

        1. Natalie*

          I’m confused by this question? Unless you live way out in the sticks you don’t need cable to get local channels, they still come free even though they’re not over-the-air anymore.

        2. Trixie*

          My local access is non-existent but Sling solves that problem. (News, cable news, plus cable networks including TNT, etc.)

    7. Sylvan*

      I like HBO Now for HBO content (obv) and a better movie selection than Netflix, Hulu, or Amazon Prime.

      IME Netflix, Hulu, and Prime have pretty similar selections. I usually subscribe to one at a time, based on which one has the most interesting original series currently. Otherwise you end up paying ~$30 a month for three services that offer more or less the same thing.

  65. Junior Dev*

    Mental health thread! How are you doing? What are you struggling with? What are you proud of?

    I’m proud I’ve been exercising these last few days. Went for a run Wednesday, biked to work Thursday, went swimming Friday.

    Struggling with panicking around certain kinds of social situations (many of them occuring in The Place We Do Not Discuss) and trying to figure out what to do with that information, how to cope. And anxiety levels being quite high in general.

    How are you?

    1. nep*

      Good for you on the exercise front. Sounds great.
      I’m so-so. I need my alone time and I get it so rarely these days–I’ve got to soak it up on the weekends. I’m quite OK with not being out and about and interacting with people. I do what I need for me in that regard. I know I can be socially awkward and get anxious ‘out there’ but it is what it is. Need my solitude.
      Been exercising regularly. Need to be better about sleep and water–both make everything better.
      Just working on not dwelling on the negative (primarily work/money-related but of course that pours into every other aspect of life).
      Could be worse, could be better, working on making it better.

    2. Alpha Bravo*

      You sound like you’re coping really well Junior Dev – good on you.

      I’m … okay. Six months out, still missing spouse a lot. I still cry every day, but the spells are shorter than before and I can usually climb out of it and carry on after a few minutes. I’m making an effort to get a reasonable amount of sleep, which sometimes happens at odd hours, but I’m not working right now, so if I can sleep from 0300 to 0830 I have that luxury. I also have a job waiting for me, when I’m ready to go back to work (they are aware this probably won’t be until next year as I have some projects I want to complete on my home and property first). I’m struggling with … motivation. Many of the projects I need to get done are things we planned (and intended to execute) together. And honestly … sometimes I really just … don’t want to be here anymore. But I have my daughter to remind me I have a lot to do here yet, and she’s been helping by tearing into some of the cleaning and sorting backlog and forcing me to make decisions. So … all in all, limping along in a mostly forward direction. Thanks for asking.

    3. Thlayli*

      Hi I hope u don’t mind – I made a mental health thread above coz I was early this week and couldn’t wait, so that’s why ur not getting as many replies as usual.

      Fair play on the exercise!

      1. Junior Dev*

        Oh, I don’t mind, I didn’t think to check for another one, but I’m glad other people are starting discussions on mental health.

    4. Mimmy*

      Anxiety levels are creeping up as summer approaches and all the crazy that comes with it – self-consciousness about my weight, yearly weeklong gathering with my family (which I love–it just gets a bit chaotic with 19 people, nearly half of them age 20 and under), and trying to avoid heinous full-body rashes.

      But there’s additional anxiety because I have several trips coming up that are going to pose huge challenges to my rather sensitive sensory systems – hello, sensory overload! I’ll be sure to have my anti-anxiety meds with me, but I always feel a little guilty about needing them. Did I mention that one of those trips is going to take me WAY out of my comfort zone?? I’m excited about it, but really trying to not get myself overly-hopeful.

      You would think that I’d want to help myself to feel better by eating better and exercising…. nope! Sigh. I could learn from you, JD.

      I am proud that I’ve been getting through each day at the Place We Don’t Discuss on Weekends without having to take aforementioned meds. My schedule has been temporarily reduced though (long story). Supervisor is encouraging me to increase my hours beginning next month…. um, lemme get back to you on that.

  66. CS Rep by Day, Writer by Night*

    Anyone else here do Krav Maga? I just took my first trial class on Wednesday and I loved it, though I’m still sore two days later! I signed up for a 10 pack of classes on the spot since the classes are very conveniently located and scheduled. It’s a great workout and I’m hoping it will make me feel a little more safe and confident when I’m out and about.

    1. nep*

      I am hugely intrigued by Krav Maga. The KM facility near me does great things–for adults and children alike. I very much enjoyed the experience of doing Krav Maga classes; part of the exhilaration was the challenge. Talk about get comfortable with being uncomfortable. It was hugely challenging for me because I felt really put on the spot and behind; in the classes I was in everyone seemed to have a lot more experience. In one class I kept apologising to the guy who got ‘stuck’ (as I saw it) as my partner. Also because the body contact was a bit much for me. I have thought of going back –I even have a few more sessions on a gift certificate–but that intimidation has kept me away.
      Thanks for the reminder, though; I am interested in the different self-defense clinics they also put on and I try to check their calendar from time to time. (Unrelated–the same facility once did an Oly lifting clinic over a weekend; it was fantastic.)

    3. PX*

      Started back in January and quite enjoy it so far! Like you, my classes are conveniently located and scheduled, and I’ve always wanted to do some kind of martial art (although I’m not sure if KM fits the traditional mould). I like that it is intensely practical and rooted in reality(ish). Although as our instructor always reminds us, the first and best defence is always to run away or de-escalate a situation, its nice to think I’m giving myself some small chance if something terrible were to happen. I also like that it challenges my brain in a very different way (hello lack of co-ordination!)

  67. Loves Libraries*

    River cruisers. I booked a cruise for hubby and I to celebrate our 25th anniversary. We are going on the Rhine later this month. We are using one of the popular mid priced American lines. Any tips for European river cruising and the Rhine in particular? Not sure what to pack clothing wise either.
    Thanks for helping.

    1. CurrentlyLooking*

      No tips for you but I am planning on doing this for our 30th anniversary so please update us afterwards on how you liked it.

    2. Schmitt*

      We’re having a heat wave atm, but usually the weather is cool and rainy, so bring some layers.

      My aunts and uncles were over last year for a river cruise, and apparently they didn’t get a lot of meals off the ship. I’d recommend trying to find time to go off the beaten path and eat at a good local restaurant at least once. And if you want to take chocolate/candy back as souvenirs, find a grocery. Google maps makes that easy these days if you’ve got service.

      Wave as you pass Rhine kilometer 754!

      1. Loves Libraries*

        I love chocolate. I have read there is a chocolate museum in Cologne. We might go there.

  68. esra*

    Anyone else depressed af about this Ontario election? I would really love to have just one election in my adult life where we’re not voting to keep the worst possible option out of office. I’m basically torn between staying informed on whatever fuckery is going on vs staying sane and not reading the news and just… well basically painting and reading and making mug cakes and hiding from the world.

    I don’t need to live in the best possible timeline, but this is increasingly feeling like one of the crappier ones.

  69. smoke tree*

    What are your thoughts on chronic lateness? I know this is a subject with some deeply divided opinions. I will confess to being a compulsively early person, so I have limited insight into the minds of the perpetually late.

    Here is what I find annoying: My friend decides on a totally arbitrary time for us to meet up, say 4pm. She then chooses to interpret “4pm” as the time at which she will leave her house to get a coffee before meeting me. So at 4:05, I will get a text message saying “I’m getting a coffee!” or sometimes just “I’ll be 15 minutes late!” This is irritating because I am already at the place where we’ve agreed to meet up and I have no choice but to stand there waiting. What annoys me about it isn’t the lateness, exactly, it’s the fact that she set the schedule herself. She could have set the time back by 15 minutes at any point up until I’m standing there waiting for her, and I would have been fine with it.

    I realize this is a petty problem and I’m not looking for advice on how to deal with this particular issue, I just wanted to confirm that this is inconsiderate, right? I always feel kind of bad getting annoyed with my friends who are constantly late, since I’ve heard from a lot of always-late people that they have limited control over it and find it stressful. But isn’t there some room for consideration for the always-early?

    1. Thlayli*

      If it’s that consistent, why not just start adding 15mins onto the time you agreed with her?

      It is inconsiderate from your perspective because you think it’s a big deal to be 15mins late, but she doesn’t see being late as a big deal, so she doesn’t think she’s being inconsiderate.

      As an analogy think of the time Joey in Friends got annoyed when the woman he was dating kept taking Food off his plate. He was really annoyed because Food is a big deal to him and he sees taking someone’s food as really inconsiderate. She was of the opinion it’s just a couple of fries what’s the big deal. In this analogy you are Joey, your friend is the woman, and taking a couple of fries is being 15 mins late.

      Tl;dr – she probably doesn’t even realise you think it’s a big deal, and she probably wouldn’t understand it even if you explained it to her, because to her being 15 mins late is such a minor thing that it’s comparable to taking a couple of fries off someone’s plate.

    2. fposte*

      I am historically a super-punctual person, so I’m like you, and it took me a long time to realize that late people aren’t just people like us who are more self-centered. I would say if you think of it as inconsiderate, you’re making something out of it that doesn’t need to be made out of it. Most late-running people don’t do it because they think their time is more valuable than yours. It’s more like a time illiteracy–they’re not being inconsiderate any more than a dyslexic who writes your name wrong is–or a different cultural view of punctuality (and by “culture,” I don’t necessarily mean “ethnic group”–this goes by families, too.)

      That doesn’t mean you’re not allowed to be annoyed or to arrange your life differently; I have my own emotional reasons why I don’t like hanging around waiting for people, for instance, and they count too. But I would stop framing it as her being rude to you unless there are other things about the friendship that suggest that, and think of it instead as a style mismatch that needs to be negotiated.

      1. Myrin*

        As a very punctual person from a stereotypically punctual culture (although god knows there really are many always-tardy people here, too), I’ve been fascinated by this since I first read about it more in-depth.
        What I have never been able to wrap my head around, though – and maybe someone who is like that is able to make me understand! – is the following:

        I’ve seen people talk about their time illiteracy (which is a great term!) in very clear terms. Think things like “I always take longer to get ready in the morning than I think”; they clearly know what their problem is, are able to observe and articulate it. So what I don’t get is why no “learning”, so to speak, comes out of that. Like, why do you think every day anew that you’re going to be much faster when experience shows that you aren’t and that that isn’t going to change? I’m very fascinated by this phenomenon and literally can’t get my brain to come up with any solution that makes sense, so I’d really love to hear thoughts and experiences with that kind of thing!

        1. David S. Pumpkins (formerly katamia)*

          Because sometimes getting ready really does only take 5 minutes and other times it takes half an hour or more. There is no way for me to predict how long it’s going to take, and after years of being forced to be early everywhere by my parent, I’m thoroughly sick of being unnecessarily early and would rather not be. So I’m not going to start getting ready to leave half an hour before I have to go if most days that’s going to end with me being early.

          Not that that always matters, though, because I also don’t have any sense of what a minute “feels” like. I can count 60 seconds in my head and understand that that’s a minute, but if you asked me to identify when a minute had passed without counting, I might say it had been a minute after 30 seconds or two minutes or maybe even five minutes. And if I’m getting ready to leave, then I’m not going to be counting in my head.

          1. Myrin*

            Aha! I hadn’t taken the point of fluctuation (is that the right word?) into account – I always need exactly the same time to get ready in the morning (which is the situation I read about most often – getting ready for work), so I hadn’t even thought of that. Thanks for the insight!

            (FWIW, though, I don’t really have a proper sense of what one minute feels like, either, especially when I’m doing something; I think that actually isn’t particularly uncommon. I’m really just very attached to my clocks.)

            1. seewhatimean*

              I would take a very similar amount of time, but then add in the schedule-busters of children and animals, and being the only person running the household, and weather and vehicles, and it’s not quite like prepping and leaving might be for someone else, plus the time issues = I’m chronically late. I can be on time for a single event, usually. But it doesn’t work well for me for routine times (like, sadly, the place not to mention here) where it probably matters just as much.

              I have found it frustrating for things where precise arrival really doesn’t matter much, given that there are hours in which the required tasks can be accomplished and a set amount of hours that need to be applied, but where the precise moment of beginning isn’t critical. And when being judged for the slight (within ten minutes, normally) variation, even as others arrive up to an hour early and eat breakfast, visit and surf the net.

              When I’m dealing with unexpected issues or trying to arrive as best I can, fully prepared, it’s really annoying to be judged when my overall performace is not affected and my output is on par or better than that of the judges.

              I wish I could manage accurate arrival on a consistent basis for routine things, but that seems out of reach, and has for my entire life.

        2. fposte*

          I’m with you, in that this is so crystal clear to me that it’s really a struggle to put myself in the mind of somebody who doesn’t think that way. The Captain Awkward comments pointed to elsewhere were really illuminating for me.

          I frame it to myself in terms of things I don’t have the skillset for. Say, drawing. I have seen a million dogs in my life, yet any dog I draw doesn’t look much like a dog. And if somebody says “Look, your dog doesn’t have a waist–you’ve made the underbelly go straight into the upper legs” I’d say “Oh, okay” and my next dog will have a different underbelly that’s still not right, because I can’t translate that information into how to render a dog.

          I think a lot of people like this *do* learn, for something like a work commute where it’s the exact same thing every day, but they’re not good at extrapolating. So even if they know it takes 30 minutes to get to work from home on Friday, they don’t process that it means it takes 30 minutes to get to the restaurant across from work on Saturday–it’s suddenly a completely unknown calculus, and either they guess on the optimistic side or really don’t see 15 minutes as being that different from an hour because time is incomprehensible.

        3. Thlayli*

          Ooo I know this one! For me it’s a combination of:
          1 I’m super optimistic about time and always think it’s going to take the shortest time it ever took (like I remember the time it took me 5 mins to get ready, but I forget all the times it took me half an hour)
          2 in addition to the time illiteracy above I have trouble with inertia. So if I’m watching tv for example, I will keep watching tv until my brain tells me I absolutely HAVE to stop now, which doesn’t happen till I’m already late. I’ve learned in some ways to use this to my advantage – eg when I’m doing housework or paid work I sometimes just keep going for hours rather than take a break because it’s easier for me to keep going than stop – which can lead to me being really peoductive. On the other hand when I do take a break I find it really hard to get back to work!

    3. David S. Pumpkins (formerly katamia)*

      I’m relatively punctual, but I have ADHD and grew up being dragged to places ungodly early by my very-early parent, so while I’m rarely actually late my sympathies are definitely more with the late than the early. I do something very similar to your friend–if someone tells me “We’re leaving at 3:00,” what I “hear” is “Start getting ready at 3:00,” even though if you asked me what was said I would say that we’re leaving at 3:00, because I never seem to know how long it’ll take me to get ready and have a hard time figuring out when I actually have to start getting ready if we’re leaving at 3:00. Something similar may be happening with your friend.

      I have to admit, though, that given how much judgment and scorn get heaped onto people who tend toward lateness (or even, in the case of my always-early parent, the merely punctual), I feel like the judgment and scorn *are* the consideration the always-early get. If you like to be 15 minutes early and your friend is 5 minutes late (although it sounds like it’s generally much more than that with this specific friend), then it’s not your friend’s fault that you’ve been waiting for 20 minutes before she shows up because it’s your choice to be early. She’s only responsible for 5 of those minutes.

      I’m also not sure why, if you know she’s going to be like this, you don’t show up later. But then, as a lateness sympathizer, I probably have about as much insight into the minds of the early as you have into the minds of those who tend toward lateness. :P

      1. Amelie*

        I’m not the person who asked the question, but the “just be later yourself if you know they’ll be late” answer doesn’t really work for me. I get very stressed about being late – if you tell me 4, my brain will be very very unhappy if I am not there waiting at 5 to 4, because then I am the one who is late and rude and awful and everyone will hate me. I can’t just tell myself to be there at 10 past 4 since they’ll inevitably be at least 15 minutes late – my brain knows they said 4, so anything after 4 is late and therefore bad.

        I just avoid making one on one plans with people who do this, since we have a fundamental incompatibility in this area. And I accept that there are some incorrigibly late people who are not good friends for me.

        1. David S. Pumpkins (formerly katamia)*

          But it’s not the late person’s fault that you feel stressed about being late yourself.

          Not making one-on-one plans with people who are always late seems like a good solution, though.

          1. Unblocked*

            But it IS the late person’s fault for being late! Being late is rude, excuses on this thread not withstanding. How is anyone here even trying to argue the opposite of the rudeness of lateness?

          2. Amelie*

            No, but it’s their fault they are late. That’s the result of choices they made. And it’s not my fault they can’t seem to be on time.

            It feels like we’re always asked to make allowances because that’s how their brains work, they can’t help it, just accept it, blah blah blah. Well, this is how I am, this how MY brain works, and I don’t see why the onus should always be on me as the punctual person to accept their flakiness. They manage to be on time when it suits them!

            1. David S. Pumpkins (formerly katamia)*

              But, as Carolyn Hax says, you can’t change other people. You can only change how you can react to them. One solution is to recognize that they’re going to be late and come later. It is not the late person’s fault that you don’t do that.

              I’m sorry that, as you said in your other comment below, other people being late causes you stress. I grew up with a parent very similar to you, so I get it. I really do. I’ve seen that stess firsthand. But that is your stress to manage, not the late person’s, just like someone with OCD (using this condition as an example because I have it and this is something I desperately want to do sometimes) cannot make other people wash their hands because they’ve touched something that the person with OCD “knows” is dirty.

              Have you read the Captain Awkward thread that’s been linked to? It has a lot of comments that address the “They can be on time when it suits them” idea.

          3. seewhatimean*

            And perhaps understand that for chronically late people, it is also very stressful to meet a punctual person, particularly if it is known that that person is blaming their stress on the late person, and ignoring the late person’s stress which could be put onto the early/punctual person.

            We in the general western culture view punctuality as some sort of +1 in the personality, and some sort of value judgement on the other person, but that’s a social construct that isn’t universal.

            For me, the stress of knowing perfectly well that I am missing the meeting time very likely exceeds the stress of the person who is going to be judging me for every minute past it I am struggling to catch up with. I’m not unaware of the problem. It just doesn’t go away, despite all the best intended “start earlier” or “develop a routine” type muffled snark that turns it all onto me, which only makes the situation worse.

            I am reliable. I ALWAYS show up OR I contact the parties involved to be clear that I won’t. I’m just not punctual to the satisfaction of those who are more easily specific about their timing.

            I would hate to miss out on seeing people just because no solution had been considered for a fairly simple issue. Don’t set a specific time. Arrange to meet where the stressed and punctual person can wait with a distraction or a comfortable spot. Bring a distraction. Use it. Understand that bar a few truly oblivious people, the stressed and late person is making an effort. Barring a time-machine, it’s impossible to get earlier by waiting around a bit, while it IS possible to kill a few minutes surfing your phone or ordering a drink or appetiser or reading.

        2. Thlayli*

          One of my friends is an always early person and I am an always late person. I always arrange to meet her IN the location so she’s not waiting outside for me. Makes a difference.

    4. buttercup*

      I’m not the most punctual person ever, but I am strict about being punctual about 2 things: 1) catching any sort of scheduled transportation, like a bus, train, or plane – just because there is too much at stake when you miss one, and 2) when another person’s time in involved and I don’t want to inconvenience them. I am not infrequently late to social things, however. Usually when I am late, it’s mainly because I trusted Google map’s travel estimate and it was wrong. (I live in a city with unreliable transportation and terrible traffic.)

    5. Loves Libraries*

      I agree that chronic lateness is inconsiderate. I’m an early bird married to an early bird. Fortunately we have an early bird son, an average son and an always late daughter. Where did we get her?? Have you ever told her you like to be on time?Maybe you can try confirming the meeting time as a nudge. Maybe you could just get used to your friend’s lateness. Let me know if anything works!

      1. seewhatimean*

        I think it’s not as inconsiderate as you believe. Some tardy people may feel nothing for the person they are meeting, but many that I know really do consider the person they are meeting, which is stressful because the lateness is not something about which we are unaware, nor are most tardy folks oblivious to the stress the other person may be feeling, and the anger/judgement/disdain it’s causing.

        Confirming the time does nothing to fix this sort of problem. Telling me you like to be on time is meaningless to what time I will be there, despite my understanding that you find me inconsiderate. It’s unlikely I enjoy making you wait, particularly if I am aware you are annoyed with me for “wasting” your time.

        I feel slightly sorry for your daughter, because I’m wondering if she is stressed by the rest of the family’s opposite time consideration, and feeling somewhat an outcast (“where did we get her?” has the ring of a frequently used “joke” that has a bite to it – the underlying message is “you aren’t like us, and don’t fit”), and it’s clear you think it can be “fixed” (“let me know if anything works!”)

    6. smoke tree*

      Thanks for the thoughts, everyone. As I say, I don’t have particularly major issues with this one relationship. Often I do just leave later, although she’s not totally consistent in her lateness.

      I guess my real struggle is trying to understand the common wisdom that, since it’s hard for her to be on time, she doesn’t owe me the courtesy of letting me know ahead of time that she’s going to run late. I’m definitely more okay with the lateness itself than the lack of warning. As a counter-example, it’s commonly considered rude to cancel plans at the last minute, even if you find it stressful to commit to plans, so I wonder why lateness isn’t thought of in the same way.

      Maybe in part this is because of my own anxiety about being on time–I find it very stressful to be punctual, but I am compelled to get places on time because I can’t stand to feel like I’m being a burden to others. So I may be investing this issue with more emotional weight than it deserves.

      1. fposte*

        I think if she had enough time sense to let you know she was running late she’d have enough time sense to be on time–both those things come from the same place. It’s really hard not to think of her behavior as meaning what it would mean if you did it, but it just doesn’t.

        I think it’s okay to be emotional about style discrepancies, but it’s best to focus on your *own* responses and not read things into hers. IOW, “I hate, hate waiting for people because it makes me worry they’re not coming at all or don’t really want to see me” but not “They’re so inconsiderate and only think about themselves.”

        2. smoke tree*

          I think part of what really gets to me is the “I’m stopping for coffee” part of the equation–a lot of my friends seem to do this. Even if they are already late when they leave the house, they decide to go on other mini-trips before coming to meet me. I don’t see that as a time illiteracy problem, really.

          1. Loves Libraries*

            Don’t worry about my daughter. With my 3 children all have strengths and weaknesses. It would be boring if all were alike. I’m trying to teach her punctuality is important especially since she had her first internship this summer. She is on time much more often than not, we just tend to notice the “not” times.
            I still think it’s inconsiderate to be routinely late especially if there is a group waiting for one person. I’m all for logical consequences of lateness like paying a penalty for a late credit card payment, getting docked for being late to work, or not getting to see the movie if it’s sold out.
            Sometimes I think having cell phones and texting that one is running late is making the problem worse.

      2. Morwen the Grad Student*

        As someone who behaves like your friend (although with more apologies, and also I probably wouldn’t stop for coffee while you were waiting and tell you about it?!) I tend to not really believe that I’m going to be late until it’s late enough that I am certain it’s literally impossible for me to be on time based on pure optimal transit time (i.e., ignoring traffic/me walking instead of running/needing to put on shoes or coat/needing to grab items/needing to put anything away that I was using/etc.). At that point, I will send a text if I’ll be late enough that I don’t think the person is expecting it, but I may procrastinate on that too because texting takes time and it feels like I need to be rushing rushing rushing. Even if I do text immediately, it’s probably already too late for the person to adjust their schedule because I held on to the irrational belief that I might still be on time for way too long.

        I did once get into an argument with a friend when we were late and carpooling together to meet another (more punctual friend) about whether we needed to text her that we were late. Carpool friend thought that since the other friend hadn’t texted us yet, it meant that she wasn’t there yet either or she was but wasn’t bothered that we weren’t. I thought that since we had agreed to meet at a certain time, she would expect us at that time unless we said otherwise, even if we hadn’t reconfirmed the agreement day of–and therefore we should tell her we were late. It turns out I was correct about what our friend was expecting, but I guess some people hold this other belief?

      3. Unacademic*

        As a late person, I agree she should let you know if she’s running late. Just know that she might not be able to reliably tell you ahead of time (so you get the text at 4:00) or accurately predict *how* late she’s running, since it comes out of being bad at estimating time, so even if she gives you an updated ETA, it might be wrong (I’ve done this aargh). Maybe she isn’t letting you know because she’s embarrassed, knowing she’d be texting you that she’s running late every time you meet up? Or maybe she’s trying not to draw extra attention to her lateness in the hope it will have less impact? (magical thinking, but humans can be irrational like that)

        Either way though, I think you can just ask her to start doing it, especially if you say the lateness itself isn’t the biggest issue. “Hey, I don’t mind so much that you’re running late (or whatever phrasing feels true to you), but can you just text and let me know when it happens so I’m not worried/stressed/rushing myself?”

      4. seewhatimean*

        Can she contact you as she hits the point of “no return”? “Text me as you leave” works well. I’m happy to do that, or to have someone do the same for a meeting, because it gives me less stress and allows me to be prepared and happy about the meeting (and I won’t be hours late, just 10-15 minutes). That and being sure to let the other person know if plans get cancelled, and I’m good either way (meeting or being met)

    7. Oxford Coma*

      Yes, it’s rude. My father is military and my husband is a raging ADD monster. We are never on time for a single family holiday meal, and it causes a shrieking fight and hard feelings on both sides every single time. Nothing will ever change, but TBH his disorder causes so many problems that tardiness is a drop in the bucket. I just joke with everyone that I’ll be punctual once I’m a widow.

    8. Kate Daniels*

      I view it as inconsiderate because it comes across as if they think their time has more value than yours. So, maybe just start setting meeting times for that person earlier than the real time, and if she or he happens to arrive on time and first (for the first time ever), maybe it will make them realize how rude it is for someone to be late.

      1. Thlayli*

        There’s two very different impacts of being late though, depending on the situation.

        If it’s being late for a meeting that requires a task to be completed, and you have something organised afterwards, then starting late will mean getting to the next appointment late, and the knock on effects can mess up multiple peoples days. So I agree it’s really rude to be late for something like that.

        However if it’s just being late to an evening out with friends, 15 minutes late isn’t that big a deal. It just means you spend 15 mins sipping your drink playing with ur phone instead of 15 mins sipping your drink and chatting to me – but we’re about to spend 3 hours chatting so it’s really not a big deal as a percentage of the time.

        As a chronically late person, I can assure you that it bothers me not a bit when people are late to meet me for social stuff – in fact I love it coz it gives me the high ground for once and I get to be all smug and superior for a change. (Joke)

        Really I like it when other people are late coz it means i feel less guilty about always being late.

        1. Morwen the Grad Student*

          I’m always relieved when I show up late to meet someone and find that they aren’t there either :)

        2. Amelie*

          Someone being 15 minutes late to meet me is a big deal to me! That’s not 15 calm, relaxed minutes sipping a drink for me (!!!), it’s 15 minutes of worrying that I got the time/date/place wrong, or that the other person forgot and won’t show up. It’s 15 minutes of anxiety and stress and worry, it’s 15 minutes that upsets me and makes me so uncomfortable that I can’t enjoy their company when they do finally show up.

          If chronically late people are justifying it to themselves as you do here, that’s definitely selfish and inconsiderate to me. They don’t get to decide that wasting my time and stressing me out is no big deal!

          1. Morwen the Grad Student*

            That makes sense! It sounds like it would make a big difference if the person texted (assuming that’s accessible) prior to the original meeting time saying they’d be late vs. if they don’t communicate anything?

          2. Thlayli*

            Ah, but for a chronically late person, trying to be on time all the time is really stressful. So you could just turn rupture argument around and say how do you get to decide that it’s ok for you to stress people out and make them all anxious and freaked out just because you can’t stand to wait 15 mins.

            It sounds like you and a chronically late person would be totally incompatible anyway – I could never be friends with someone who “couldn’t enjoy my company” just because i was 15 mins late. I would recommend you just avoid chronically late people altogether.

    9. Dan*

      My ex had a terrible sense of time. I *knew* how long it would take her to get ready. Seriously, it was always two hours without fail. She liked to sleep in on the weekends, so two hours before we had to leave the apartment, I would tell her it’s time. I’m no Mr. Punctual myself, so my time estimates are accurate.

      She would constantly fuss around doing whatever she was doing for 30 minutes to an hour. When she was running late, I’d ask how much longer, and she’d say “10 minutes”. Those ten were more like 30. In the year before we split, I don’t remember ever being less than an hour late for something.

      On one trip, we were “this close” to missing a flight. I was stressing big for the hour we were supposed to leave (big trip to Asia.) We got to the gate in the middle of boarding.

      I told her that for the rest of the trip, I’m not going to get stressed and yell. I’m going to tell you what time we are leaving for the airport, and I will tell you again when we are leaving. If you don’t want to come when I am ready, you are free to do your own thing… Including rebooking all of the flights.

      I don’t like playing mind games with adults about time. I’m all for a 15 minute “grace period”, but beyond that, I consider it ride to keep someone waiting.

    10. Canadian Natasha*

      I am the on time person in a chronically late family and it really bugs me too. So I feel your pain. If we need to meet somewhere I generally wait and leave my house only once they text me they are on the way. (Which actually means they are at their door about to leave as soon as someone gets shoes/coat/purse/goes to the bathroom, etc). But I periodically get ragey about it and have to remind myself again that they just don’t see it as a discourteous thing since they don’t feel the same about time as I do; they aren’t purposely being late AT me.

      1. Thlayli*

        Omg in the last few years people have started telling me to text them when I’m leaving. I only just realised that they probably just do that to me coz I’m a late person and not to everyone else!
        *hangs head in shame coz I’m so bad at timekeeping my friends and family actually have a system for dealing with me*

          1. ..Kat..*

            So, serious question. If you are always 15 to 30 minutes late, you are supposed to meet someone at 4pm, why don’t you tell yourself your appointment is for 3:30?

            1. Jules the First*

              I wish it worked like that!

              That often makes me later because I’m like “oh, I’ll be there with plenty of time so I’ll just do this and this and this…”

              It does work the other way, though – you can tell me that we’re meeting at 3.45 and then plan yourself to meet at 4!
              (Also, when meeting late people, .45 and .15 work better as planned meeting times than .00 and .30 – maybe because you say “let’s meet at 4” and I hear “let’s meet around 4” but you say “let’s meet at 3.45” and I hear “let’s meet ahead of 4”)

              1. neverjaunty*

                ….right up until the chronically late person twigs to the fact that their friends lie about the starting time of events, and then start building in “but when they say 3:45 they *really* mean 4 so of course I have that extra time….”

            2. Thlayli*

              I’m not able to trick myself like that. I used to deliberately set all my clocks a little early but different amounts of early, so I could never be sure how much time I had, and that helped me leave a bit earlier. But nowadays my phone clock obv updates automatically so I can always tell the real time.

              There’s been plenty of times I’ve decided to get somewhere early – usually I don’t make it early. When I do make it early I decide to do something to use up the time and sometimes end up being late anyway. Nowadays I just arrange to meet people in the location all the time, so they aren’t waiting around for me.

      2. Loves Libraries*

        They don’t see it as discourteous because they are not the one waiting!

        1. Jules the First*

          That’s more than a little unfair.

          I promise I’m not being late deliberately, nor am I being late to disrespect your time. I don’t sit on my sofa gleefully counting the minutes past when I should have left to meet you on time. I actually feel genuinely crappy about being late and every single time we get together, I vow to not be late this time. And yet here I am, late.

          I set timers, use apps, create countdowns, set alarms, plan ahead, leave early, double my travel time, and the result: I’m late. You’re annoyed, I’m embarrassed. And I’m late. If I could fix this, I would (heck, if *you* can fix this, I’d be up for that).

          But then again, maybe you slurp your coffee, or you have a chronic sniff, or you have green eyes, or you always talk about yourself, or you’re bad with money and I put up with all that because I like spending time with you.

          In fact, I like spending time with you enough that I submit to your ritual disapproval of me every time we hang out. So maybe it’s a compliment – if I thought you were less awesome, I’d solve the problem of me being rudely late all the time by not hanging out with you.

          1. neverjaunty*

            Please don’t do this. “Take my being late as flattery and also I’m a better person than you because I don’t get upset at YOUR faults”?

            1. Jules the First*

              I think you missed my point.

              Being late is not something I can change, any more than you can change the fact that you’re short or have a loud laugh or whatever. So either you like me enough as a person that you learn to deal with it and we have fun together when we do manage to connect or you resent it and give me a hard time about it every time we hang out and then maybe we decide we don’t want to be friends anymore.

              My point is that I’m not being late to be rude. If you want to take it as rude, that’s your choice, but that also makes it your choice whether you can deal with it or not.

              1. neverjaunty*

                I’m a little taken aback at the comparison of “being late” to being short or having a loud laugh, but that aside, there are lots of options other than treating ‘being late’ as something other people just need to suck up. Like sticking to events where the arrival time doesn’t matter, or arranging things so that one person can do something else while they wait for you.

                1. Jules the First*

                  Well, at least in my case, it is exactly like being short or having a loud laugh – I have crap executive function which means I struggle to stop whatever it is I’m doing (whether that’s an activity or just staring blankly into space) and start doing something else. So yes, just like short people’s homes are full of step stools and cushions and oddly low shelves, I have tools and work arounds and aids that help (I’m mostly a few minutes late instead of hours late), but nothing short of another human standing over me and telling me exactly what to do when is going to make me reliably on time. And I had no idea that this was why I am late all the time until I got a new doctor (in my 30s) who looked at my medical charts and was like “so have you always had trouble with executive function?”

                  And yes, your suggestion that late person/early person friendships should stick to things where the start time doesn’t matter and where the early person isn’t stuck standing around twiddling their thumbs, I think it’s important to agree that getting annoyed about it (on either side) is unproductive and can be very hurtful (to both sides). I mean, imagine getting berated every time you had to get a stool to reach something off a high shelf because you are clearly just being lazy because everyone else can reach it easily without the stool? (Cause you know, you could be more disciplined and stretch your arms a couple inches with these handy exercises if you did them every day, or be more prepared and wear platform heels all the time, or be more organised and time your visits to the supply cupboard with a colleague…)

    11. Unacademic*

      This is me. For about as long as I have been chronically late, I have been working on my chronic lateness. I can definitely say I don’t consider other people’s time to be less valuable than mine, and I feel guilty every time I’m late, but it still happens.

      As best as I can explain, it’s a few things, mostly rooted in, as someone else mentioned, time illiteracy. I can’t accurately predict how much time is passing or how long something will take. This has a number of consequences: if something I’m doing is taking too long, I can’t tell, until I’ve looked at the clock and realized it’s been half an hour, not fifteen minutes like I thought. Constantly checking the clock is also a time and attention consuming thing, so it doesn’t necessarily help, and even trying to check it ‘every few minutes’ is a challenge when the ‘every few minutes’ is four minutes the first time, eight the next, two after that…

      I might try to break up my routine into timetable chunks (like it’ll take me x minutes to get dressed, then y minutes to grab a coffee), but of course if I estimate, I’m off. Even when I actually time it, I always forget something. Like it won’t occur to me that going out to my car takes longer than ten seconds, but of course there’s locking the door, putting my stuff in, starting the car, adjusting the AC, pulling up directions, etc etc…tiny little things that might only add a minute total but now that’s 1 minute I didn’t account for and so 1 minute I’m late. Stack that up with all the other little minutes and now I’m five or ten minutes late.

      The other thing is that if anything breaks my routine, I can’t mentally compensate for the time lost. So if I can’t find my keys, and that sucks up three minutes, I’m suddenly…lost in time, basically. Now to figure out how to get out the door in time, I have to recalculate all the other tasks I have to do, how much each one will take, where I can shave some time off, because in order to leave by 5:45, I need to KNOW that task x must be finished by 5:35 and task y by 5:50. And naturally, I have failed to compensate for the time it is taking me to mentally rewrite my schedule, and now I’m stressed about not making it on time, so it’s more likely that when I leave the house, I will forget my lunch in the fridge and have to go back to get it, and then despite all my efforts I am still five minutes late.

      Sorry to have made this so long…if it sounds remarkably inefficient and cognitively challenging, that’s because it is!

      As to a question that comes up in these conversations sometimes, yes I can make it on time to something like a flight, but that’s only because the time scales are large enough and the consequences so big that adding 1 to 2 hours of buffer time to when I THINK I should leave for the flight actually makes sense. I can’t be 1-2 hours early for everything in my life though, so instead…it’s usually 5-15 minutes late.

      1. Unacademic*

        One more thing worth mentioning to reiterate that this doesn’t come from a place of prioritizing my time over other people’s: I am also constantly late for things that I want to do expressly for myself, and occasionally I miss out entirely. For instance, I don’t manage to finish errands in time to go on that hike I wanted to go on, or I leave too late to catch the show I wanted to see (by myself), don’t make it to the store before it closes to get groceries for the night, etc. Even when it comes to meeting friends, I’d rather have those extra 15 minutes with them! The person I end up stealing the most time from is myself…so if anyone who’s struggled with this has a better solution, I’d love to hear it!

        1. Thlayli*

          Yes this. This is what bugs me about the whole “they think their time is more important than ours” rhetoric. Chronic lateness causes way more problems for the late person than it does for people who only have to deal with it once in a while! We screw our own time up much more than we screw yours up!

          1. neverjaunty*

            Yes, but you also screw ours up. Speaking as someone married to a chronochallenged person, “but think of how much worse it is for me!!!” is the WORST way to get sympathy. Even if you don’t mean it that way, it feels as if the late person is trying to deflect blame by making it all about them and their feelings.

            1. Thlayli*

              Eh… we aren’t looking for sympathy or trying to deflect blame. We are answering the questions people are asking about why we are late. And we are explaining that “because we don’t care about you” is not actually one of the reasons. The only reason “it’s worse for us” was even mentioned is because of all the people incorrectly insisting that the only possible reason we could be late is because we are rude and discourteous and don’t care about other people’s time or feelings. That’s an illogical argument, because we DO mess up our own lives with lateness, so if the argument were true, it would imply that we don’t care about our own time or feelings.

              I’m sorry your DH is chronically late and you are chronically on time, but that doesn’t mean he doesn’t care about you. You need to decide if it’s a dealbreaker or not, and if it’s not a dealbreaker then you need to just learn to accept it or work around it. It’s not likely to be something you can guilt him into changing.

              1. neverjaunty*

                Thanks, but I wasn’t looking for marital advice. I was just noting that of all the possible responses to people being irritated at the chronically late, but-I’m-the-real-victim-here responses are… probably not going to generate the understanding and sympathy you intended.

              2. Sylvan*

                … we DO mess up our own lives with lateness, so if the argument were true, it would imply that we don’t care about our own time or feelings.

                I actually think that is sometimes – pretty rarely? – part of the problem.

        2. Sylvan*

          From someone who’s naturally not good at this:

          1. When you guess how long something will take, add 50%. We underestimate time a lot. If you think driving from your house to the coffee shop will take 10 minutes, plan for 15. If you think cleaning your place before guests come over will take one hour, plan for one and a half.

          2. Don’t plan for best-case scenarios in which you don’t misplace anything at home, traffic is perfect, parking is easy, and everything is where you expect it to be. Plan for real life, in which shit happens, and time your departure from home or arrival somewhere else so that you have at least a few minutes to sort it out.

        3. neverjaunty*

          I think you answered your own question? You CAN build in buffer time when the consequences are dire, you just don’t the rest of the time. What is it about “I have to catch a plane” that works for you when “I’ll make my friends wait an hour” or “I’ll still be out of milk” doesn’t?

          I’m guessing it’s that it takes operating in High Panic Mode to get your brain’s attention, so to speak. Again strongly recommend Wait But Why for a long discussion by a chronically late guy about why this happens and coping mechanisms.

          1. Unacademic*

            It’s not the panic mode. I’m panicking and hating myself when I’m late to meet a friend as well (has set off actual panic attacks a couple time). Perhaps it didn’t come across well, but what I was trying to say is that I either slightly underestimate time or wildly overestimate it – it’s hard to reach a happy middle. Airports give you basically an infinite amount of time to wait before a flight, so they accommodate that massive overestimation fine, and it makes sense to do that because otherwise it’s hundreds of dollars and being the worst kind of late flake ever if you have to take another flight, even though it doesn’t *really* make sense to show up 3 and a half hours early for a domestic flight.

            It just doesn’t work that well for everyday life stuff, because doing the equivalent huge overestimation and showing up an hour early to a restaurant or a movie is pretty weird and not tenable on a regular basis. I’m not saying that to excuse it or say that I can never change it, just that it requires a different solution. There’s lots of other things I do as workarounds, like setting flexible expectations around when I’m meeting someone (the ‘I’ll let you know when I’m leaving’ someone mentioned above), but that’s not what the question was asking. And yes, I’ve read the Wait but Why piece, which I agree is a pretty good explanation but alas doesn’t really offer much by way of solution.

            To return to the original point, yes OP, your friend probably knows it’s rude to be late, but she’s not doing it to *be* rude or because she disrespects you, but rather, because it’s much harder than it seems like it would be to change. It might improve (we all hope!) but it won’t happen overnight.

            1. neverjaunty*

              I didn’t mean to come across as critical; it’s just with other chronically late friends, I’ve seen the dynamic where panic/adrenaline is the only thing that breaks through whatever else is going on that affects their ability to be on time. (And which then gets interpreted by others as “sure, you can be on time when you WANT to”.)

      2. Lindsay J*

        This is a really good explanation.

        Also, I think many people who struggle with this also have ADD/ADHD and so, when looking for their keys see that the trash bag is full and in my mind changing the trash bag takes 0 seconds so of course I’m going to do it now (plus, it’s garbage day and I know that if I don’t do it now I’m going to forget to do it at all and I’ll have this stinky trash sitting around for more days) except that it really took about a minute. And then I need to take it to the end of the driveway but I’ll do that when I’m walking out to the car (still takes another minute). But since I took the trash I really should take the cardboard, too (2 more minutes). And now I forgot what I was doing before. Oh yeah, looking for my keys. And then I find them someplace illogical like the refrigerator.

        And I can’t just build in that buffer time because it’s not like it’s always the same thing that distracts me.

        And doing all those other things seem really logical at the time and I really really don’t think at the time that it’s going to make me late. Looking at it now I can just say objectively “well, just don’t do any extra tasks at all. Only what’s planned with no deviations,” but in the moment it’s not that clear. And it’s not practical either – if the UPS guy knocks on the door I can’t just ignore it because it wasn’t on my schedule for things to do right that moment. If I lose my keys I need to look for them to get out the door.

        And systems break down occasionally. I’m really good at putting my keys right on the hook when I get home. Until the moment I don’t for some reason. It only happens very occasionally, but it still happens. (See above about distractions. I’ve more than once found them left sticking out of the door knob because something else had to be dealt with immediately on entering), If I could 100% failproof put my keys there every time, I totally would because I hate searching for my keys. It’s just not something that I am capable of doing.

      3. smoke tree*

        I’ll admit, on an intellectual level I do struggle to understand how time illiteracy works, since I’ve never had to deal with it myself. Personally I’m very anxious about breaking up my time into portions based on how long each tasks will take, and constantly re-evaluating my estimates of task timelines. (For example, I now budget an extra 5 minutes just to put my shoes on and get out the door, since I used to find that it would consistently take longer than I expected.) Yeah, this probably isn’t very healthy either.

        I think one thing that helps me is comparing it to procrastination, which I sadly have a lot of experience with, and the kind of magical thinking that involves. I’m guessing it’s probably a similar process: “I’ll just spend 5 minutes online and then go right back to work” vs. “It’ll only take me 5 minutes to get ready.” It’s constantly optimistic thinking, whereas my approach to time is to be constantly pessimistic.

        I’m not sure I’ll ever understand why people will create new tasks for themselves when they’re already running late, though.

    12. soupmonger*

      If I were you, I’d refuse to meet your friend for coffee. At any time. I can’t stand lateness, and if you’re more than maybe 10 mins late, I won’t be waiting any longer – I’ll have gone off to do something more interesting.

      Seriously – if this annoys you so much ,why do you keep on offering to wait for your always- late friend?

    13. neverjaunty*

      Check out the blog Wait But Why and look up his posts about “why I am always late” and procrastination.

    14. Sylvan*

      You sound reasonable, but you probably can’t expect your friend to change this. Try to take it as part of the whole package of being friends with her.

      I was an always-late person until a similarly late and flaky relative made me realize how bad it can make other people feel. And being on time makes people feel like you genuinely want to see them. Actions speak louder than words, right?

      1. London Calling*

        From your repy I take it that the person who is always on time has to expect that the one who is always late can’t be expected to change and has to adjust her life accordingly. Why doesn’t that work the other way?

        1. Sylvan*

          Why should it? Showing up at the time you’ve agreed to show up isn’t a bad habit.

    15. JKP*

      This is a general rule with some exceptions, but overall I’ve found it to be pretty accurate. You can read more about it in books about timelines in NLP.

      The basic gist is that if you think of your life like a timeline, stretching in one direction to your past and in another direction to your future, and then notice whether you can see the whole line or whether you are standing on the line. Basically like either of these two examples:
      _______________
      (you)
      or
      _____(you)______

      Sometimes, the line itself can be different, going front to back instead of side to side, or at an angle, or even bent like a V. The pertinent part for this issue is whether you are on the line or whether you are off the line. This is “In Time” (in the line) vs “Through Time”.

      People who are “In Time” have a harder time staying aware of all the things stored on their timeline, because by virtue of standing on the line, their perspective is blocked. Like this example:
      _____(you)__A__B__C
      If an “In Time” person has tasks A, B, and C planned for the day, when they look ahead in their timeline, the next thing sort of blocks their vision of the things after it.

      A person who is “Through Time” has an easier time seeing everything on their timeline at once, so it’s easier for them to stay aware of all the upcoming things because their perspective isn’t blocked by their position on the line.

      Both ways of storing time have their benefits and drawbacks. One of the drawbacks of being “In Time” is that it’s easy to be chronically late if you don’t work extra hard with external lists and reminders.

      BUT the benefit of being “In Time” is that you are more likely to be present in what you’re doing now, because you’re less aware of all the other things hanging over your head in the rest of your timeline. And in the same way that “In Time” people have their perspective blocked for upcoming events, the same perspective block happens for looking at the past. So another benefit for “In Time” people is that they tend to let go of things faster and are less likely to dwell on stuff and hold grudges.

      So if you see the chronic lateness as a possible symptom of a bigger pattern which also includes benefits that are probably part of what you enjoy about that person, then it may feel less irritating/rude.

      2. Thlayli*

        This is interesting. I don’t hold grudges at all. It never occurred to me that was linked to being chronically late.

        Isn’t the brain a wonderful thing!

    16. Traveling Teacher*

      The only thing that ever worked for me (always late, born in a family of always-earlies) was getting married.

      No, seriously! My husband, who grew up as an always-early in a family of always-late (epic-level always late. I consider it near-heroic that they made the massive effort to make it to our wedding ceremony before my side!) knows exactly how to deal with my lateness.

      He tells me what time it is, leading up to the established leave time.

      And then he walks out the door. No threats, no reasoning. Just pure action-consequences. He is relentlessly on time, and if I’m late, that is my own problem. (We don’t have a car, so being on-time for transit without running is also a factor here).

      For the record, I hate my lateness, but have a very, very difficult time accurately estimating how many tasks I can fit into X time (plus random daydreaming and intrusive thoughts to boot…). I’ve slowly learned that its better to arrive a bit under-groomed than to be polished to perfection but awfully late. (My lateness also partially stems from a need to be perfectly turned out for every occasion, from childhood, so I fret about silly things, whereas my husband just accepts what he looks like and leaves on time).

    17. Becky*

      Sometimes I’m late, sometimes I’m early and sometimes I am on time so I’m just a mix. But I have a friend who is perpetually late. Sometimes it drives me crazy. She (strangely) has somehow gotten better about time since she started having kids (she has a 2 year old and her second child is due in a month but because of pre-eclampsia she will likely be induced early if her blood pressure gets into too much of the danger zone).
      I did find one thing effective–she would come over to my apartment and watch Dr Who regularly. I told her up front, “We’re starting at 8, whether you are there or not.” She usually showed up on time for that.

  70. nep*

    This might be a common thing that’s been around a while but it was my first time seeing them and it struck me. I was on line at the fruit/veg market the other day and up there with chocolates and other goodies at the cash register was a basket of little designer vials of green juice gummy bears. (I know there are gummy vitamins and all…this just struck me as–Why?!)

    1. fposte*

      Because right now people will buy anything with the word “juice” in it. It’s the modern equivalent of buying indulgences.

    2. buttercup*

      Omg seriously, and I thought I have seen the end of weird hipster trends. What is wrong with just eating whole fruits and veggies?

      1. nep*

        Exactly. But it’s just this kind of trendy thing that will probably sell.
        I hope it doesn’t though.
        Just. Sheesh.

  71. New comedians!*

    Hi! Allison’s book recommendation reminded me–I enjoy listening to stand-up comedians and funny essay writers on audiobook, and I’d like to add some new ones. Does anyone have any suggestions?

    I enjoy John Mulaney, Gabriel Iglesias, and David Sedaris, but I’ve “worn out” my recordings of them!

    1. Bobstinacy*

      Check out Ryan Hamilton, his special Happy Face just about killed me.

      I’m also a big fan of Eddie Izzard, Dara O’Briain, and Tim Minchin.

      1. Windchime*

        Hahaha, Tim Minchin and his horribly inappropriate songs. He cracks me up so bad. I laugh just thinking about, “If I Didn’t Have You”.

    2. Natalie*

      I heart Tig Notaro.

      If you have Netflix there are a lot of stand up specials available you could check out. If you don’t like the person in the first five minutes, you probably don’t like them. :)

    3. CurrentlyLooking*

      Try Jenny Lawson’s “Lets Pretend this Never Happened” (its a book of essays with an audiobook version)

    4. GoryDetails*

      Try David Rakoff! His collections (Fraud, and Don’t Get Too Comfortable) are marvelous. In some ways he reminds me of David Sedaris, but he has his own sensibility, and I love his work.

    7. Thumbcat*

      I just finished Martin Short’s autobiography (read by Short). I liked it quite well.

  72. fposte*

    Today in swearing:

    Fire ants have moved farther north than maps suggest. I bet you can guess how I found that out.

    If the little kids next door were listening, they learned a *lot* today.

    2. anon24*

      Oh I’m sorry!

      My little sister is much younger than me and she learned a lot of new words as a preschooler after I was having a rough start to my day and then fell down the steps while carrying all my bags for work at 7 am. I thought she was still asleep until she ran over to check on me. To her credit, she never used her newfound vocabulary!

      1. fposte*

        Yeah, I’d have been educational in that moment too. And you know, sometimes you just can’t wait for a sailor to teach them :-).

    4. Thursday Next*

      Think how fun it’ll be when their parents ask how they learned their newfound vocabulary, and they say, “fire ants.”

  73. nep*

    Anyone familiar with MOSSA group ex classes?
    A fitness center I’m involved with recently started offering the ‘Strength Training Together’ class and there is marketing language that is just outright sexist. It’s really ridiculous and just unbelievable people would be OK with that.

  74. Question about credit report*

    I have a rotating schedule of credit report checks going since I’ve been part of basically every data breach ever, including the IRS social security leak. Yesterday I found a credit card on my report that isn’t mine, but the account is listed as having been closed two years ago at the consumer’s request and in good standing until closure.

    Do you think it’s worth the time and trouble to get it removed? To be perfectly honest, I have grown weary of this battle and am running out of steam.

    1. fposte*

      Yeah, I’m doing the same following an actual identity theft. For me this would bug me enough that I’d dispute it, but I wouldn’t rush to it. Do it while you’re watching TV or something. It’s weird enough that it turned up out of the blue a few years later that I’d want to have something on the record, just in case there was some screwup merger with somebody else’s record or something.

    2. nonegiven*

      Definitely dispute and also any name or address that isn’t yours that may be associated with it.

  75. Tara Raboomdeay*

    I wrote two weeks ago about my stressful new job and then last week about being let go. Before being let go I was coming down with the beginnings of a cold and the day after being let go, the cold hit me full force. I’ve been horribly sick with a runny nose, sore throat and nasty cough ever since.

    I will get to where I’m feeling good, but then I go to bed and when I wake up I’m all congested and feel worse than when I went to sleep. I’ve had weird dreams of doing data entry using their clunky old computer system. I just want to get better and back to where I can start a new job search. It’s nice and warm and sunny outside and when I’m having a moment when I feel better I go and sit in the sunshine on the front steps for a few minutes.

    1. Alpha Bravo*

      Fresh air is good. Sunshine also. If you can elevate your upper body while sleeping, it may help with the congestion. I have stomach issues and I have a couple of encyclopedias under each foot of the head of my bed – this is good for allergy season as well. Maybe first focus on feeling better, then tackle the rest of the life stuff. Be kind to yourself.

    2. Kuododi*

      I think if I took a survey, we’d find more people than not have had those wonky dreams about work stress issues. I know when I have been in transition from one clinic job to another I have had flare up of those types of dreams. In my case I usually dreamed about trying to get all of the chart notes and insurance authorizations done for my counseling clients and somehow, the forms had been changed and I hadn’t been trained on the new documentation process. GACK!!! For me, the dreams seemed to settle down once I completed the.transition process from one job to another. My mom had overwhelming accounting dreams for the first month or so after she retired as a bank manager. Im not a MD or RN so I won’t give any suggestions on your medical condition except to recommend going to your MD or walk in clinic if this brew of gunk is still making you miserable. It’s hard to muster the energy for a concentrated job search if health issues are a lingering concern. Best wishes!!!

  76. Anon for this one*

    I have a super lame question, but this is such a wise group of commenters that I’m hoping you’ll have some good advice. What would you do with a box of someone’s belongings that you should have returned to them like 2 years ago but now you no longer speak to them? I cut off contact with a friend after things between us got really weird and toxic – among other things, I learned she had lied about a ton of stuff to gain my sympathy and attention, including a fake cancer scare and abuse allegations involving one of her kids, and she had tried to turn me against a mutual friend by lying to me about her. I had some books and DVDs she’d lent me and I meant to mail them to her, but lost track of the box they were in while my house was torn up for a remodel. I found them recently and don’t know what to do. I’d like to return them to her but it seems like it would be weird after so long. Should I mail them? Donate them? They’re currently just sitting in my closet, taunting me with the thought that maybe I should have given her another chance and that I must be a really terrible person to stop talking to someone and then not give them back their stuff.

    2. BRR*

      I think Carolyn Hax or Dear Prudence had a letter like this and they said return them.

        1. Thlayli*

          Yeah if you definitely still know her address returning them is the right thing to do – or at least message her and ask if she wants them returned.

        3. Red Reader*

          I wouldn’t even do the note. (And no return address either.) You don’t want to provide any avenue to reopen contact, even so much as a “thanks.”

          1. Southernbelle*

            You… have to put a return address on boxes in the US or the postal service won’t accept them, usually. I don’t know, maybe UPS would?

            1. Red Reader*

              You can get around that by putting the mailing address as the return address as well. That said, I have never had problems mailing letters without a return address before.

    4. Lindsay J*

      If they were something sentimental I would say that the right thing to do would be to take steps to return them.

      Regular DVDs and books, (like not signed, not first edition, not the same one her mom read to her every day when she was a kid) I would either keep for myself, or donate if I didn’t want them in my house. If she really liked them, she probably has purchased replacement copies in the intervening 2 years. And if she hasn’t yet, she probably doesn’t care that much about having those specific physical forms of media.

      Like, if it were me they would have been forgotten and/or written off long ago. I can’t even honestly tell you which books and movies I have in my apartment now, never mind what I’ve lent out and not gotten back or lost during moves or whatever. And if I do decide that I’m in the mood to watch a specific DVD, at most I will go, “hmm, I could have sworn I had that at some point,” and then go and buy it off of Amazon for cheap or go to the Redbox or whatever.

    5. MissDissplaced*

      If it’s something truly PERSONAL, like photos or mementos or jewelry then return. But if it’s just videos and books, as in nothing special, donate.

    7. Gatomon*

      Well, the right thing is to find a way to give them back, be it mail or drop-off or via a mutual contact.

      However I no longer lend things to people specifically because almost no one has ever bothered to return them. So I’d say if I were that person, I would have long written those items off. I think given the time that has passed, returning them is “a nice thing to do if you have time” versus “you ought to do this.” If you really feel torn up with guilt, find a way to give them back without reopening the relationship, otherwise, donate them.

    8. Not So NewReader*

      I’d donate them and be done with it. My thought here is I don’t want to do anything that would reopen the relationship. If the person was that fond of those things then two years is plenty of time to arrange to get them.
      It sounds to me like she is too busy with other things to even remember them.

    9. Cambridge Comma*

      If you have a way of verifying her current address without talking to her, mail them.
      I’m guessing you don’t have a mutual friend you could leave them with, others you would have already thought of that.
      Otherwise, if your city does this, I would hand them in as lost property in a bag with her name and phone number on and say you found them. Where I live they would then contact her and this would give her a year to collect them.

    10. Anon for this one*

      Thanks everyone! I think I’ll pop them in the mail, but I appreciate that some of you thought it would be OK not to.

  77. buttercup*

    This going be somewhat a nonsensical ramble and I sound ridiculous, but…

    It just occurred to me that I now am an Adult adult…and I don’t think I’m ready to grow up! I just entered my late tweneties, and I’m feeling it. I’m no longer fresh out of college, and I can’t remember the last time I went through a huge change or transition, like entering grad school, moving to a new city, or entering a new job.

    I have also noticed my parents treat me differently. My parents now talk to me more as a peer than as a child (which should be a good thing?) They are also in the process of retiring, which…sounds weird to me. They are even thinking of moving in with me, which is also weird.

    However, in a lot of ways I don’t feel like an adult? I still have some of the same habits/mentality I did in my early twenties and even in my teens. I’m still dating and don’t have a steady partner, so there’s that. :/ I still have a lot of maturing to do.

    1. misspiggy*

      Just to say, don’t let your parents move in with you if you’re only in your late twenties! The thirties on your own can be so great..

    2. Nacho*

      Nobody ever really feels like an adult. I suggest faking it until you die of old age.

      2. fposte*

        I think that’s the great secret. People declare wars, go to the moon, and do brain surgery while still feeling like they’re not grown up enough for this crap, but apparently it’s fallen to them anyway. The key is not to wait until you *do* feel grown up enough, or else you’ll miss way too much.

        1. Detective Amy Santiago*

          The secret of life is there is no secret – we’re all making it up as we go along!

      3. Thlayli*

        I always thought of cardigans as something boring only grownups wore, and I never felt like I could wear one coz I was too young. They started seeming more comfy and and I kind of wanted one… but still felt I wouldn’t be able to pull it off and people would laugh at me trying to seem mature when I’m obviously not. (This was all pretty low key thoughts, almost subconscious – I wasn’t sitting around thinking about it for hours or anything).

        Then suddenly one day i realised I was a 35 year old mother of two and I could bloody well wear a cardigan if I wanted to. It was like an epiphany. And since that day I feel like a grown-up (and now own at least 3 nice cardigans).

        I have no idea why cardigans of all things were the trigger for this epiphany – human brains are weird.

        2. Washi*

          I’m quite confused by this – I’ve been wearing cardigans since I was a kid! Isn’t a cardigan just a sweater that buttons up the front?

          1. Thlayli*

            Yes, that’s it. I used to have to wear one as part of a uniform until I was 12, but after that I didn’t wear any till I was 35. Maybe it’s a fashion thing but you never see teenagers or young twenties wearing them where I live.

      4. Foreign Octopus*

        I second this.

        Fake it til you make it, baby.

        I don’t feel like an adult (I’m 28). I still eat a whole tube of Pringles for dinner and get the crumbs down my bra when I tip the tube into my mouth, my washing up piles up until I’m out of plates, and I haven’t shaved my legs in two months because I’m that lazy.

        That being said, I also pay my bills on time, take my cat to the vet, live in a foreign country, and work for myself so I occasionally have moments of – woah, adulthood. The majority of the time though, I 100% don’t feel like an adult.

        I think adulthood is a huge lie that we accept in childhood and it’s only in our twenties that we come to terms with the fact that everyone is a lying liar who lies. Even the adultier adults are still making shit up as they go along.

        1. buttercup*

          I can totally relate! I spend my Friday nights eating pizza in my bed and watching netflix. And I still have sleepovers.

    3. Sherm*

      I totally know that feeling of “I don’t think I’m growing up!” At 42, I still feel like the kid playing grown-up among the real adults, but when I look at 20-somethings, they seem so much younger than me, and I realize that I have grown after all. And you will too.

      And yeah, your parents treating you more as a peer than a child is very very healthy. You will always be their baby, of course, but you’re an adult baby :) I have a friend with an extremely domineering and controlling father, and despite being my age, she seems to think of herself as a teenage girl by and large.

      I won’t say that your parents moving in with you is *unhealthy*, but I would think a whole lot about whether this a good idea for all of you. I mean, imagine that it wasn’t working out, and you’d have to tell your parent they need to leave!

    4. Dan*

      One of the weirdest things about becoming an adult and in the work force is when you can credibly tell a senior person at work that they are wrong about something. Or for that matter, when you volunteer something in a meeting that everybody agrees is a good suggestion and the team moves forward with it.

      No longer being the junior guy and just doing what he’s told is a weird feeling.

      1. Hobgoblin*

        A colleague just gave me a card thanking me for being such a great mentor. I’m 36 and she’s early 20’s but, like, shit, I thought we were just work friends who went to lunch and talked about our lives. The more I thought about it, the more I appreciated it but it really took me aback at first.

    5. WellRed*

      I am supposed to feel adult?! Argh, another thing my 48 yo self is behind on. ; )

    6. buttercup*

      Thank you all for the comforting replies! The moving in thing isn’t supposed to happen for a few years so…it’s not an urgent thing I need to worry about though it’s definitely not an ideal situation.

    7. Windchime*

      My mom just turned 79. The other night, she mentioned that she doesn’t know who that old woman in the mirror is. She feels the aches and pains of age in her body, but inside she feels the same as she did when she was in her 20’s. So I suspect this feeling of “faking adulthood” is a common thing.

    8. Mimmy*

      Believe me, I get it. I’m 44 and am both amazed and alarmed at how much I’ve changed physically despite mentally feeling like I’ve never quite gotten past my 20s. It’s hard to explain. It’s taken me a LONG time to “grow up” and I’m still “growing up”.

      I actually think parents talking with you as a peer is a good thing when you’re an adult. My parents are like that with my siblings. Me…. not so much. They still see me as their baby, especially my dad. I have some disabilities, which is definitely contributing to that relationship dynamic. Despite that, I still love my family. Although, I don’t think I could move back in with them. I think moving in with parents would make me feel like their child again, and I don’t want that.

  78. CurrentlyLooking*

    Book Recommendations

    I was super happy last Saturday to read book recommendations that included many of my favorite authors! As some other readers here I am a fan of both historical mysteries and SciFi/Fantasy.

    Here are my additions:
    Historical Fiction: Lindsey Davis’s Didius Falco series – takes place in ancient Rome not in Egypt but is very good.
    SciFi: Ann Leckie’s Ancillary Justice series – the series (and other books by Ann Leckie) have some interesting takes on gender identification.
    Fantasy: Guy Gavriel Kay – in particular, The Song for Arbonne and The Lions of Al-Rassan
    Fantasy 2: Erik Stevenson – Malazan Book of the Fallen series – it is very long and covers a whole world with many (many) different story lines across different books and it kind of all comes together at the end. Some of the books/story lines are better than others – my favorites are the any with the Bridgeburners.

    2. Book Lover*

      I started reading the Furies of Calderon again after seeing the recommendation last week. In theory it is exactly the kind of book I like. But I don’t like the rape and what feels like uneccessary gore (eating people alive…). I am skipping portions but if the whole series is like this maybe I should give up?

    3. Foreign Octopus*

      I’m going to have to recommend The Goldfinch by Donna Tartt and Moloka’i by Alan Brennert. Both so amazing that I struggled to put them down so make sure you have the time if you start reading them.

    4. Dragonista*

      SciFi: Martha Wells – Artificial Condition:The Murderbot Diaries, this is the second novella in the series which started with All Systems Red. The self named Murderbot is a security unit, an android of sorts, who just wants to be left alone to watch their dramas/soaps. Despite telling them self they have no interest in humans, they are again in the position of having to protect the fragile creatures from their own stupidity. I love Murderbot, the dry wit and cynicism,I’m looking forward to the rest of the series.
      Aliette de Bodard – The Tea Master and the Detective. This is a standalone novella set in the author’s Xuya universe loosely based on Sherlock Holmes and Dr Watson, with the role of Watson played by a sentient mindship and the Holmesian equivalent is a female scholar named Long Chau. I don’t dare try to give any more information for fear of spoilers. This is the first of the author’s books I have read, I will definitely be reading the rest of her work.

    5. CurrentlyLooking*

      Thanks all!
      I was able to put the Martha Wells, Goldfinch and Moloka’i either on hold or borrowed on ebook via my library. (Yay! Free books where you don’t have to leave the house. It’s awesome)
      Unfortunately, they don’t have Aliette de Bodard (and I already have read the Furies of Calderon) so I will have to remember to look for her books the next time I am in a bookstore.

      One additional suggestion is Tad Williams – he has some fantasy and some sci-fi.

  79. Shrunken Hippo*

    My town had a community garage sale today and I ended up spending all of the money I had saved for it on one item. However, considering the item was a well cared for sewing machine I am very happy with my purchase! The version I got is no longer sold in store but from what people are asking for it online I got mine for a steal. I am so excited to start getting back into sewing and having fun creating things. My health has really been kicking my butt recently so I’m happy that I can do another hobby that’s easy to pick up and put down depending on how I’m feeling. Now I just have to go to the fabric store and raid their clearance section.

    1. Elizabeth West*

      Yay!
      I suck at sewing; only bought a machine so I could make my own skating dresses but I’m not ready to give up my machine yet. I’ve made a few things since then, mostly my meditation mat, the cushion and a bag for my singing bowl, and a couple of little fabric cases for things. I’d love to make some cases for a bunch of sofa / accent pillows. There’s a good local fabric store here that has an excellent remnant table.

    2. HannahS*

      Hooray for sewing! I plunged back in to it this year after a long hiatus and it’s just so (sew) much fun.

      1. Jean (just Jean)*

        In fact, it’s so (sew) much fun that it cracks me up (has me in stitches).

    3. Not So NewReader*

      We had one here also. I got the Corning Ware I was looking for. Gosh, that stuff is so expensive now, incredible.

    4. Nicole76*

      Does a machine make sewing easy for someone who stinks at it? I’d like to be able to repair things, not necessarily create them from scratch, and would consider a sewing machine if it was easy enough to get the hang of.

      1. Shrunken Hippo*

        It does take some time to learn, but it is doable. I was fortunately enough to learn the basics in high school, but I now learn new techniques on youtube. One channel I like is professor pincushion because she goes over things more than once and has a few sewing 101 videos. One thing I do suggest is to not get the cheapest machine because they often get tangles more easily and end up being a complete pain. Online reviews are your friend, and if you live in a city there are usually classes offered either at community centers or in fabric stores so you can use their machines to learn and see if it’s something that you want to invest in.

      2. The New Wanderer*

        Yes. My hand sewing is functional at best, but that’s all that can be said for it. It probably takes me 3x what it should to sew on a button or repair a seam by hand. My machine sewing is functional and faster! There are lots of online tutorials and YouTube videos if you want to quickly check out ideas. I’ve never taken a class and it probably shows, but over time I have figured out zippers, box corners, button holes, basic tailoring and repair, and clothes construction for multiple sizes. I say go for it!

  80. Sunflower*

    I need some advise on my sister in law. My brother just got married. My brother and I have never been particularly close, there are not any issues and we see each other a few times a year and text occasionally. The woman he married is very set on being besties with my sister and I. She’s nice and perfectly fine, we just don’t have a lot in common. I find myself running out of things to talk about with her. My sister feels similarly.

    She tried really hard to get together with my sister and I. She texts us all the time and she is really trying to foster a close family. My siblings and I are not particularly close, no issues we just all have different personalities and interests. I think this is fine, but I know some people are very wedded to having a close family, and my sister in law is one of them.

    I always answer her and make excuses about getting together. We also all live far away so that helps. Is that the kinder route? She just isn’t getting the picture and continues to press us. Should I make an effort to hang out with her even if it feels forced and awkward? I don’t want her to be unhappy.

    1. David S. Pumpkins (formerly katamia)*

      If you’re willing, maybe you could try doing things like seeing a movie with her or doing some other activity where there’s less emphasis on conversation.

    2. Myrin*

      With the big, big caveat that this is me, a person who has no problem with awkwardness or being direct: Tell her what you’ve just told us. Tell her that you get the feeling that she wants to be close to you and your sister and that you like her just fine but that neither of you are people who are interested in that kind of relationship. It will almost certainly hurt her feelings but, well, the two times I used that script I was much more okay with them having their feelings hurt a little than with myself needing to invest time and energy into half-maintaining a relationship I had only a sporadic interest in.

      But, again, that’s me. I like to have things over and done with and I can best achieve that by openly naming The Thing so that there are no misunderstandings. I totally get that not everyone would be comfortable with that, of course, but I firmly stand by it.

      1. nep*

        Just want to say I’d like to be more like Myrin (and I’m usually pleasantly surprised and quite content when I can be)–I want to be more like that ‘person who has no problem with awkwardness or being direct.’
        It is so damned refreshing when I let myself be that.

      2. Green Kangaroo*

        While the direct approach is usually best, I think it’s important to recognize the potential fallout from being this upfront with your SIL. I would definitely be hurt by this and my upset would manifest itself in wanting to be less close to my husband’s family. Dynamics and circumstances change and there may come a time when you, your parents and/or your sister need the help of your brother and his wife, and they may not be willing to be very giving of their time and attention in the aftermath of such a definitive rebuffing. In my experience, there are much worse things than fostering a friendly relationship with someone who wants to find a way to belong.

        1. David S. Pumpkins (formerly katamia)*

          Yeah, it would really upset me if I were in SIL’s shoes and was told something like that by a new in-law. Since Sunflower describes her as nice and perfectly fine (rather than racist or something else that’s objectively bad), I think that script is too harsh. A script like that probably works better for coworkers and other people you probably won’t potentially be related to for the next 40+ years.

        2. Myrin*

          Oh, absolutely! That’s why I put the huge caveat that that’s just me – I can totally see that a lot of people would be uncomfortable with that approach. For me, it really depends on how annoying I find the person in question and how persistant they are in wanting to do stuff with me. I’ve certainly used friendlier scripts with people who I found only mildly irritating but whose company I still enjoyed in small doses, like “I like to be by myself and don’t often do stuff with others” or similar.

          (In the case of an in-law, I’d almost certainly approach my sibling about it first, actually. Especially since Sunflower says she’s not super close to her brother and they both like it that way, it might be worth for him to talk to his wife about their family’s dynamic.)

    3. MuttIsMyCopilot*

      I wouldn’t suggest seeing her as much as she wants if you don’t enjoy it because it’ll just feel more and more tedious to you as time goes on. What about setting up a regular time (not so often that it’s a burden) to hang out with a specific activity in mind, and maybe looping in a few other people? Weekly working out or bulk cooking afternoon? Monthly movie night? Biweekly crafting with wine class? That opens the door for you to decline lots of activities without making her feel like you just don’t want to hang out. “My schedule is pretty packed right now, but our every-18-days apiary tours are definitely still on. I can’t wait to catch up with you there!”

    4. Red Reader*

      I … don’t much care for my SIL (my brother’s wife), so I mostly just ignore her when we’re not in the same room. But she’s nowhere near as aggressive about wanting to hang out as what you’re describing. She probably would have been if I wasn’t living on the other side of the country when they got together, I didn’t move within 200 miles of them until they’d been married for like three years and their son was a year old. So by the time I was close enough to hang out, the “we don’t hang out much” habit was firmly set.

      Maybe loop your brother in? My husband’s sister was super aggressive about wanting to be my BFF, bad enough that I eventually ended up blocking her on Facebook and whatnot (there’s a long story there), but he took point on that as best he could and was like “I appreciate that you want to be buddies with my wife, but you’re being kinda pushy about it, so lighten up.”

    5. DCR*

      If the problem is that it’s awkward, I would force myself to meet up with her. It’s not gonna get less awkward unless you spend time together. But I’m also someone who always finds it awkward to hang out with new people.

      If the problem is that you don’t like her, I would use excuses to avoid hanging out.

  81. Serious Pillowfight*

    Hi everyone! I just left a work-related update in the Friday thread.

    I want to thank everyone for the advice last week re: my best friend. Some made great points that a friendship/relationship isn’t always 50/50 and she may need more support right now but not be able to give it. That hit home and made a lot of sense considering everything else taking up her time and mental/emotional energy. I visited with her yesterday and had a great time with her, her kid, and her husband when he came home from work. He does seem to be putting in a lot of effort in terms of being kind and supportive toward her. Their relationship seems better than I thought. They were both really encouraging about a work situation I’m dealing with. I feel good about our friendship and any resentment I held has dissolved.

    Some of my photos are hanging at a brewery an hour away. An acquaintance who owns the brewery saw my posts on FB and offered to hang them. I was a bit annoyed because I drove an hour one way to drop off the prints, which he knew, and he acted like I came from five minutes away. Maybe I was being selfish. I didn’t expect a parade, just some acknowledgement. (And maybe a glass of beer?) After I first parked nearby, some guy came out and told me politely that it was a private lot (which I knew but was hoping to get away with since it wasn’t crowded) and I was so annoyed and embarrassed and sleep-deprived that I decided it would be a good idea to … adopt a loud Jewish grandmother accent when I responded to him? **cringe** I don’t know!!!

    I’ve fallen off the wagon in terms of counting calories. It’s been working great for me so far (lost 10 lbs in six weeks), but I’ve been eating a lot of pizza. Still logging, though! Just need to ensure one or two days of going horrendously over my limit doesn’t turn permanent again. I slept for about 10 hours last night, which I badly needed after two weeks of getting up really early (for me) due to various unrelated obligations.

    Maybe I should put this in the mental health thread, but I’m now two weeks in to being off anti-depressants. I think I’m OK? I did have one crying meltdown last weekend from built-up stress and sleep-deprivation. It feels odd, though, like I had a broken leg for years and am now walking without crutches. I didn’t think much about my depression being on the meds because I felt the meds would protect me. Now that I’m off them, I’m constantly wondering if depression is going to overtake me again. I’m like a character in Jurassic Park hiding from the T-Rex. (Where is it? Oh God, is that it? What’s that noise? Is it coming for me?)

  82. Loopy*

    I’m quite baffled by the media attention on the 30 year old evicted from his parents house. Has anyone else seen this headline? I looked up a few stories, thinking there was more to it, but haven’t seen anything other than what can be summed up in that sentence.

    Why is this in news headlines? I mean, yeah, dude wouldn’t contribute or pay rent, court held up eviction.

    Is there something else I missed? All the big media outlets have jumped on it, but why?

    1. Llama Grooming Coordinator*

      I mean, I’m from New Jersey and the internet in my state was nearly broken for a week last month by the guy who repeatedly pooped on a high school track. People get fixated on crazy news stories.

      I think this story just confirms all the bad stereotypes about millennials if you’re inclined to believe them. He’s nominally an adult, but he’s acting a bit like a child. (I don’t know the entire story because I’ve only barely followed it.)

        1. Mimmy*

          Just to add – I think people fixate on those crazy stories because it serves as comic relief from the bigger, more divisive stories plaguing the news these days.

      2. Observer*

        I read enough to know that he is acting like more than “a bit” like a child. And he seems to be ticking off every single stereotype of “entitled millennials”. Like his claim that he was too busy being a father to his kid (who is living with the mother) to have a job.

        1. Fishcakes*

          He’s more sinister than that. He has a gun, is not allowed to see his son unsupervised, and refuses to work because he supposedly is concentrating on getting full custody of his child – whom he hasn’t bothered to see since 2016.

          1. Observer*

            I didn’t know he has a gun. I suppose that’s part of the reason he is no longer allowed to see the kid.

    2. Myrin*

      I have no knowledge whatsoever of this story but maybe it’s the shock!and!horror! of parents evicting their own child?

    3. Elizabeth West*

      I thought he might have some kind of mental issue, but after reading more news stories about it, I think he’s just an entitled jerk. I’ve known a few people like this who want others to do everything for them and carry them, though not quite as bad as this guy.

    4. Foreign Octopus*

      I think it’s the fact that it resonates with the stereotype of the culture at the moment i.e. children returning home after university/college and then it plays into the fears of parents that they might never leave etc., etc., It feels as though the media is using it to say – here, look, this is what’s going to happen.

      That being said, it’s provided me with a week’s worth of lessons for my English language students. This story was picked up all around the world – Russia, South Korea, Israel, Bahrain – I was amazed at the number of my students who knew about it.

      1. fposte*

        That’s my theory–he’s a bit of a poster child for a stereotype. Actually, for a bunch of different stereotypes.

    5. MissDissplaced*

      I think it was just that it was taken SO far, that they filed eviction papers and even took him to court.

    6. Thursday Next*

      The comments that dude made in interviews did not do him any favors. It seemed like, there was an initial story about a family drama, and then when he was contacted for comment, he said stuff with a high degree of WTFery. And he didn’t move out. So the cycle continued.

      He displayed such a stunning lack of self-awareness. I cringed reading the stories.

    7. Temperance*

      I have a feeling it’s because he reinforces the stereotype of the entitled millenial, and the people who care about such things are really into the news.

      I think it should be more significant that he’s a total loser who doesn’t work because he doesn’t want to pay court costs or child support.

    8. Not So NewReader*

      It provokes emotion.

      Watch the news articles and how you feel after reading them. Provoking people’s emotions helps to sell newspapers. On the net it helps to sell advertising space because advertisers see how many people will view the site/articles that charge up their emotions.

    9. LibbyG*

      I think, like others have said, that’s it’s fun to hate on the stereotype. But it’s just so sad! I read a few articles about it and the parents are also going no contact. And the 30 yo doesn’t even have visitation with the child. What a terrible experience it must have been for everyone, across three generations.

      A little bit more amusing is the poor dude with the same name living in the same region, like 24 years old AND ALSO APT HUNTING!
      The poor guy!

  83. AlligatorSky*

    A friend that I haven’t seen in a few years invited me to her house/birthday party tonight, but my social anxiety decided to rear its ugly head and I had to feign illness. Now I’m sat on my couch watching Humans and will probably do so all night. Bleh. Anyone else in a similar situation?

    1. Kate Daniels*

      I suffer from bad social anxiety. I had plans with a friend for dinner earlier this week, but was so glad and relieved when she had to cancel. I always prefer the weekends when I don’t have any plans with anyone else, and this makes up probably 9/10 of my weekends (and I feel kind of lame writing that, but alas). Often times, because I’m so anxious or worried about social things, especially with lots of people I don’t know or don’t know well, I actually do end up feeling under the weather.

      1. AlligatorSky*

        It sucks, doesn’t it? I don’t often have plans, so I’m used to spending my weekends alone. When I do have plans, my anxiety levels flare up and make me so nervous to the point where I feel terrible and can’t go, due to nerves. I’ve missed out on so many cool parties/events due to my anxiety.

      2. nep*

        Oh that rush when plans get canceled.
        I actually relish my quiet weekends in solitude; I need my solitude and given my domestic situation the weekends are my only chance to get even a bit. I know some aspects of my homebody-hood are not healthy (the social anxiety (and I was *not* always this way!)); at the same time, I have always needed my solitude and I’m good with that.

        1. AlligatorSky*

          Yeah, I have to admit I do feel pretty happy when plans get cancelled, cause I know I won’t need to go and see people.

          It’s really weird, I’m an only child, and when I was a kid, my dad was at work all day and I was kinda distant with him (if you know that I mean), and my mum and I (Yep, my mother; THAT ONE that I post about all the time here) were pretty close and used to do things all the time; yet I still enjoyed being alone. Everyone kept telling me that only children craved friendship and my mum enrolled me in various after school classes/clubs to help me make friends. I preferred being by myself; it’s not that I dislike other people, I just like my own company.

          If I have the option of going to a big house party/night out with lots of people, or staying in my house with Netflix/insert other on-demand streaming service here, with my dog and doritos and diet coke, you can bet which option I’d choose! :)

    2. nep*

      I get you 100 percent.
      Alligator Sky, I hope you’ll enjoy your time on the couch–despite the circumstances that brought you there. My thinking is, you had to do what you had to do for you.
      After reading all about a Meetup group and an activity that was taking place this morning not far from my house (and is precisely what I’ve been seeking), I talked myself right out of going. Social anxiety. I know that almost every time I step out of my comfort zone and do something like this it’s fantastic (with some awkward moments sprinkled in), but today I didn’t step out. I didn’t even get out of my car at the park to read (in above thread I said I was going to a park to read)–too many people.
      I hope you’re not beating yourself up.
      Peace

      1. AlligatorSky*

        I ended up staying up until 4am, watching Humans and falling down the internet rabbit hole. I sat at my window and listened to the rain whilst reading about old unsolved murder cases. I won’t lie, I did actually enjoy doing that, but I’m a little frustrated with myself for backing out. Whenever I do pluck up the courage to go, I have a great time and 99% of the time I feel glad I’ve gone.

        It sounds dumb, but I was looking at my Instagram drafts last night, showing the photos I’ve taken recently and will post in the near future. 99% of them are solo photos or photos I’ve taken of places I’ve been/cool things I’ve seen. There was only around 2 or 3 which included other people in them. Kinda made me sad, knowing that even on Instagram I still look lonely as hell. Mind you, everyone just posts the best parts of their lives on there, so you don’t see everything that goes on.

        It sucks cancelling plans, even though it makes us feel better. I’m sorry to hear that you didn’t make it to the meetup, I hope you’re feeling a little less anxious today.

    3. Middle School Teacher*

      Me. My friend is having her 40th birthday party tonight, but it sounds like there were a lot of people there I didn’t want to see. Earlier in the week I told her husband I had to be somewhere by 8 tonight so I could only pop by for a bit. (In the words of Maury, the polygraph revealed that was a lie.) I hung out at home and watched MASH reruns and read fanfic.

  84. Clever Name*

    Online dating! Anyone want to talk about the highs/lows? I know dating is supposed to be fun, but I’m finding it a real slog. I mean, the dates themselves are usually fun, but being on the sites ranges from “meh” to depressing. At least for me. I’m in my late 30s, divorced, and I have a kid. So not prime dating material, sadly.

    I disabled my profile for a few weeks because I had started dating a guy I was really into. The problem was he was flaky/unreliable. He wouldn’t reliably respond to my texts, he’d say he would call but then didn’t. Didn’t really plan dates, and broke one a few hours before it was to occur. Oh, and this was after texting me CONSTANTLY and calling me every night between our first and second dates. (Guess what happened on our second date? Yep.) the last straw was when he basically ignored me for 4 days. I texted him I was leaving town for Memorial Day weekend and maybe we could find time to text or talk on the phone. No response from him. Not even an “okay have fun”. So I text him when I get back into town a few days later. I basically say “I’m back”. Ignores that too. I call him later that evening, and he sends the call to voicemail. Mind you the last time I saw him, I asked if we were dating exclusively, and he said yes with no hesitation. So I’m feeling fed up and pissed. I send him a text asking why he hasn’t been responding to my texts and how I was doubting what we were doing. No response.

    Maybe there are women out there who would be cool with this low level of effort from the man they are exclusively sleeping with, but I’m not one of them. So I called him and I ended up leaving an “it’s over” voicemail. Super lame, I know, but I wasn’t about to wait around for him to decide to call me back, if ever, and I just wanted to move on.

    So I’m back on okcupid. I’m trying to see all of this as a learning experience, as I never really dated before I got married quite young. It’s so hard to know if you’ll click with someone from a profile and a few photos.

    1. Natalie*

      When it feels like a slog, I say take a break for a while! Focus on non dating things for a few weeks and then reactivate it.

    2. buttercup*

      I’m on OKC and it sucks (though I still have my account for some reason.) So far, the two people I have actually met through it turned out to be terrible people. I also took the time to write a clear and detailed (but not too long) profile, and I get a bunch of messages from guys who obviously havent read it and are total dealbreakers.

    3. matcha123*

      I’ve never been married and have no kids (and don’t want any) and online dating is quite hard. If you have a community you can tap, it might be easier?
      I try to give it 3 dates, but most of my dates don’t get that far. If a person is interested, they will find time to contact you and look for times to meet…even if they are busy. Basically, they don’t want to push you away. If they aren’t interested, they will be flaky, they will be busy, they will be low-effort. Even if you find the person enjoyable to be around, don’t make sacrifices for someone that’s not putting in equal effort.

    4. OLD*

      Ugh. I was briefly back on Tinder this week but got one match and realised I’m really not in the right space for dating so have hidden my profile again. I think the best piece of advice is always: if its not fun and/or easy (and by easy I mean if you are spending too much time worrying or thinking about doing the ‘right’ thing), ditch them. Also, dating is hard. I had a period last year where I was happy to spend a lot of time on it (had profiles on various sites, spent time going through them etc), but I guess I’m just burnt out on it. Every so often you find a profile you really like, and if you’re lucky the person actually vaguely resembles it and maybe you’ll get along, but in general it is a lot of hard work. So I only do it when I feel like I have the time and (mental)energy for it. I also try hard to get out and meet people through other ways…

    5. annakarina1*

      I used to have good luck with OKC in my twenties. I dated a lot, had a boyfriend, made a few good friends I’m still close with, and met a FWB that I still have a casual relationship with.

      But I’m nearly 35 now, been single for five years due to being busy with work and school and only dating occasionally, and it’s a lot harder now. I don’t have as much luck on OKC. I went out with four guys from it within the last several months, but me and the guys weren’t into each other, and I went out with a guy through my roommate’s connection that also wasn’t that great, either. So I don’t know if it is age, looking older, or not being into hookups that makes it less likely for me to have success. It worked well in my twenties, but not so much anymore.

    6. Little bean*

      I met my fiance on okc, and was convinced to try it by a friend who met her husband there. So it can work! My friend’s advice was to take the initiative, as the woman, because then you’re much more likely to be talking to guys you’re actually interested in. Plus, so few women make the first move on dating sites, i think the guys feel flattered.

    7. Lily Evans*

      I’ve recently started giving it a shot again and it always just feels like a repeat of the same cycle. There was one guy who sent me the same horrendous pick up line he sent me a year ago. Word for word the same, I still had the screenshots from mocking him with my roommate. Obviously that line works really well. I also continue to fail to comprehend the whole “negging” thing and why guys think I’ll message them back when their first message to me is disparaging one of the things I said I liked on my profile. It happens all the time with men, but never once has a woman tried to start a conversation that way. One guy sent his first message saying that he could “put up” with me liking Harry Potter, but that he thought Titanic was the worst thing ever, blah blah blah. Who wants to date someone who’s only “putting up” with them and wants to trash their interests? How is that attractive?

      On the brighter side, I’ve been talking to this girl for a few days who seems pretty nice! Someone, send me the courage to ask if she wants to meet in person!

      1. Middle School Teacher*

        Do it! A coffee is what, $3? ($5 for a nice one?) And an hour of your time? Try it!

    8. Middle School Teacher*

      I just had a second coffee date with someone I met on tinder, and later today I’m getting another coffee with someone I met on okc. (Two dates in one day, whaaaaaat??? This is Not Me.)

      Here is an advantage you have over me: you are divorced and have a child. I have never been married and have no kids. You at least have proven you are capable of having an Adult Relationship. Guys (lots of people) look at me and go, “I don’t get it. You’re a functional adult, university degree, job, own your own home, have a dog? But you’ve never been married? No kids?” And then they get the look on their face. The “what’s wrong with you?” look.

      (For what it’s worth, depending on the person asking, and the way they ask, I answer one of two ways: either “I’ve never met anyone I liked enough to marry”, or “yeah, secretly my body is covered with scales, and that scares people off.”

  85. LuJessMin*

    I think I might need an intervention – I cannot stay away from estate sales! I’ve been selling on eBay for the past year, selling stuff around my house (because I love estate sales!) and I can’t seem to stay away. They fulfill my childhood fantasy of being invisible and going into other people’s houses to see how they live.

    If it weren’t so blasted hot here (93 degrees in June in the OK? That’s just wrong!), I’d go digging in my shed for more inventory.

    1. Minta*

      Clarfiying: Are you buying things at estate sales in order to sell on eBay? I’m confused as to why you’re going to estate sales in other people’s homes, but you’re talking about selling things–not buying. Are you selling your own stuff so you can make more room for things you find at estate sales?

      Regardless, estate sales *are* super fun if you like being a fly on the wall or you have always wondered what some of these houses look like inside. Also, ESs run on the urgency of limited time and limited resources. They’re only a couple days long, and there’s a competition aspect to them (gotta get there early to get the best stuff). I can see how going to them could become a compulsion.

    2. Sprechen Sie Talk?*

      I was addicted too until one day, watching the stream of people waiting to barge into someone’s home and strip it of things that, at one time, meant something to someone and their personal history, just hit me as very, very sad. I mean, that’s totally the point and why a family would hire an agency to set this up, and I really do like seeing the interiors of houses, especially older than the 1930s, if well maintained, in order to see cool architectural features. But somehow what was once a fun weekend activity I would do with my aunt in sedate settings, and taking time to tour round the house and really look, had morphed into practically hand to hand combat fifteen years later. I just didn’t like the vibe anymore so stopped.

  86. Minta*

    After 11 years of living in a large-ish single-family home in a long-established suburban neighborhood, DH and I moved to a condo near downtown in our fast-growing US city. We made the decision and found a new place very quickly, but we had been dissatisfied with our lifestyle (drive everywhere, long commute, different social life from neighbors, etc.) for a while. Our new place is in a very walkable area, with points-of-access to our city’s meager transit offerings nearby. I can even walk to work now in about 20 minutes!

    We’ve been here since mid-February, so 3.5 mos. We’re very happy with the new place.

    But –
    I am surprised at how unsettled I still feel in terms of the condo itself and how we live in it. I’m constantly looking around the the place, feeling like I should be doing a certain thing or using a certain item, but I don’t feel ready or settled enough.

    Examples:
    – My office is still a hodgepodge of stuff, and I have no inspiration for its primary purpose and design.
    – We’ve used the oven once. We’re not cooking at home at all, and I don’t see myself feeling ready to cook in the kitchen for a while.
    – I’m still doing makeup at a poorly-lit bathroom vanity, and I have a lighted, magnifying one sitting in a box ready to be installed. But we have to finish the wall repairs first.
    – Looking at the exercise equipment and not feeling ready to get back into the habit of it.
    – We got additional shelving for a couple closets, and I still haven’t done the work it takes to maximize those shelves and get everything organized.

    Factors:
    – We had to sell our old house twice (first deal was messy, shady), and finally closed on a successful sale this week.
    – We elected to do more work to the house to get it even more perfect for the 2nd sale.
    – Few updates have been done here, and there are things that need to be done before other things can start.
    – My office closet is serving as a holding space for some repair and renovation materials.
    – My job has been bonkers busy since October, and I’m very bad about taking PTO.
    – Our household has been having some mental health challenges lately (partly stirred up by the move, part not).

    DH is super organized and a gitterdone kind of guy, but all of his energies have been directed at the house. I’m a (over)thinker and perf-crastinator.

    Am I rushing things? Expecting too much? Being too hard on myself and the process? Perhaps I am. It just feels weird to live somewhere for over 3 months and feel so unsettled. Constantly saying “when xyz happens, I can finally abc, but xyz feels so far away.”

    The road to feeling settled and ready to accomplish things feels overwhelming and almost insurmountable.

    I guess I’m kind of answering my own questions as I write this, but I’d be happy to read any insights! Thanks, everyone.

    1. Elegance*

      Are you me? We moved 4 months ago and it involved a long distance move, selling our former house, starting new jobs, and dealing with family members’ health crises. We are usually very, very on the ball, but the stress was at 11 out of 10 for a while, and we just can’t even.

      I know we will get things organized, so I’m trying to give us plenty of recovery time. But this is nothing like our previous move, when we were in our 20s and everything seemed easier…

      1. Minta*

        Ha. Oh boy. All you went through would’ve seriously broken us. Lol.

        Yes. I don’t remember moving being this hard.

        We can commiserate, and that is good. :)

    2. Thumbcat*

      After living in the old place for 11 years? Give yourself a year to settle in. And in year 2 it’s completely fine to change your mind about where everything goes and rearrange it.

      1. Not So NewReader*

        Yep.
        Added wrinkle. I have been in my home for 26 years. I just got done moving everything around. Needs change and life changes. I don’t think there is a permanent place for everything. I think we place things the way that best suits us for a while, then we move them again.

    3. dr_silverware*

      Oh, that is way too soon to feel completely settled, and I say this as someone who’s been moving apartments every 1-2 years for a while. I mean, all the smells are different, all the little everyday sounds of the world are different and you may not have gotten to a point where you can ignore them yet. You’ve been living in a new place but still paying so much attention to the old place like it’s an ex you haven’t gotten over.

      So yeah, totally normal, and you’re being too hard on yourself. You also maybe won’t recognize when you’re settled until a moment when you’re tired, and jazzed to go home to your condo specifically.

      1. Minta*

        Thanks, everyone. You all are right. I’m rushing and running on way-too-high expectations.

    1. nep*

      Reading, primarily. A couple of musical instruments (though I’ve been very lax on that lately)…
      Fitness? I don’t know whether that can be called a hobby but I teach some exercise classes and I spend a LOT of time researching fitness and various kinds of workouts just out of a huge passion for it. Used to take photos a lot, but it’s been years; can’t seem to get myself out there with the camera.
      Conclusion: I don’t really have a lot of hobbies besides reading. And I’m cool with that, as it gives me a lift like nothing else and I’ll never get to every book I’d like to read.
      You?

    2. HannahS*

      Reading, both fiction and non-fiction. Sewing clothes, knitting sweaters and accessories. I crochet blankets, occasionally. Those are the big ones. I like to bake, but I rarely do unless I can get the goods out of my house to other people, or I’ll eat them all. All of my hobbies are fairly solitary and sedentary, so I’m really trying not to pick up more hobbies in the same vein. I’d love to get more physically active but I hate it so much and have health problems that make exercise difficult and painful so…I’m working on it.

    3. Gatomon*

      Actual hobbies: Reading and video games and good TV/movies.

      Desired hobbies: Fitness, hiking, skiing, writing, playing an instrument, drawing. Some of these used to be hobbies and have fallen by the wayside for various reasons.

    4. Natalie*

      Gardening (lots, both food and decorative), dog and dog related things, hiking, playing piano, baking and other interesting food projects.

        1. fposte*

          Getting purchased in a few minutes. We are not fire-ant territory so nobody around knows what to do with them, so I had to get info online.

          1. Msg from the South*

            Just follow the instructions on the package; it’s poison so be careful. They will pop up again in other locations in your yard (probably) as the season continues. They are awful. Be aware that some people are allergic (even to anaphylaxis).

    6. Windchime*

      Knitting and sewing, mostly. I’ve developed some kind of a cyst on both ring fingers–where my knitting needles rest. And I’ve recently developed thumb pain on my right hand, which I believe is also from knitting. It’s a tough sport and it’s not for sissies.

    8. ScarlettNZ*

      Mosaics – I am completely addicted and pretty much donate most of my spare time to it. I disappear to the shed/studio every opportunity I get :-)

  88. Merci Dee*

    I love that picture of Eve lounging on the back of the chair. Also, gratified to know that my couch is not the only piece of furniture out there with a great big V in the back cushion that just happens to match a certain feline’s backside.

    1. Windchime*

      My couch looks like this, too. He can lay on the back of the couch and look out the window into the back yard, so it’s the prime napping spot.

  89. Embarrassed*

    Removed. To the person doing this: Please stop trying to post fake comments here and submitting fake letters to me. I put a lot of time and work into this site to try to make it useful to people, and this isn’t welcome here. Please respect that and stop. – Alison

  90. Thursday Next*

    I got a letter two days ago saying my daughter’s Medicaid would be discontinued yesterday because we supposedly did not return renewal materials by three weeks ago. We returned them six weeks ago, and have proof.

    I totally flipped out. A lot of her services are Medicaid funded, and while services can continue during an appeal, the fact that I only had a day to file the appeal means there will likely be an interruption in service while they process the appeal request.

    I. Am. So. Pissed. Off.

    And I find myself fuming, for the millionth time, about how bureaucracy screws so many people: working class people who can’t take off from their jobs at the drop of a hat for whatever random hearing date is set; non-native English speakers, who might not be able to reconcile some of the obscurities of these notices; people who don’t have the time to push past the error.

    This will get sorted out. I’m just so angry.

    1. Gatomon*

      Yes, it seems to me that we (in the US) are so worried about preventing people from abusing the programs that we end up preventing or discourage the people we designed the programs for from utilizing them. Unfortunately to some, that’s “a feature not a bug.” And I think I will leave it at that. /soapbox

      Best of luck with the appeals process. Hopefully they can clear things up and reinstate your daughter’s benefits quickly.

      2. Dan*

        There’s also the cost of the enforcement bureaucracy, which isn’t cheap.

        It’s funny (or not), as you point out – we are so worried about fraud and undeserving people abusing the safety net, but has one ever tried getting on these programs? It’s friggin hard.

        1. Thursday Next*

          It’s so hard. The bar to receiving Medicaid due to disability is a high one. I think it would be really, really difficult to receive it fraudulently. (In my state, at least, you’re required to have a state-approved service coordinator, so even if you could somehow obtain a physician’s report, psychologist’s report, and developmental expert’s report attesting to non-existent disabilities, you’d have to then get an approved coordinator on board, and they have wait lists. There are surprise home visits, to weed out fraud. It’s a lot of work.)

          1. Myrin*

            Right? My mum has been on welfare for the past five years (she’ll be able to retire next month though, wohoo!) and I continue to be amazed by people being able to somehow trick the authorities into receiving it. I’m not even being sarcastic, I have absolutely zero idea how they do that – you have to show and prove and justify every little thing, I feel like you have to be a master forger to get away with that!

        2. Not So NewReader*

          It’s humiliating. I have friends who say they will allow themselves to starve before ever going for food stamps again. I went in the office one time and saw what appears to be bullet proof glass on the windows, the recipient must talk on a phone to be heard by the employee.

          We are so far removed from where we should be, it’s so sad.

    2. Mother of Cats*

      That is awful. Even though it sounds like you can handle it on your own, you might want to contact your local legal aid – the one I work for, and probably many others, would be interested in knowing when this kind of thing happens.

        1. Woodswoman*

          It’s a great suggestion to have an elected official intervene. I used to work for a state senator doing exactly this kind of advocacy for constituents. When state agencies heard from our office, they moved things along much more quickly.

          1. Thursday Next*

            Thank you, Mother of Cats, gold digger, and Woodswoman. I will act on these suggestions this week.

    3. Mimmy*

      Oooh that would p*** me off as well! Crossing fingers your appeal goes through quickly. I second the suggestion of contacting legal aid if need be, especially if the appeal doesn’t go smoothly.

      Please keep us posted!

  91. Red Reader*

    Which would be worse, my neighbor throwing a quinceanera for his daughter in his backyard in our residential neighborhood that involves 100 guests and a DJ that has been literally rattling my walls since 6pm without so much as a heads up to me that this will be happening, or me calling in a noise complaint about it at 10:01 as soon as the city ordinance (requiring that all sound be kept at a volume that is not audible off the property between 10p and 7a) kicks in? Ugh. UGH. I have to get up at 5am.

    1. Red Reader*

      (I did go over with the intent of asking them to turn the bass down a skitch earlier. The person who answered the door looked at me blankly and slammed the door in my face. Not trying that again.)

    2. Thursday Next*

      I have called in noise violations in the past, so I’m biased…in your favor. Call it in, unless you think there might be some retaliation if they find out it’s you. (I imagine that the sound will be audible to officers on routine patrol, though, so it could be passed off as them stopping by because of what they heard, not because something was reported.)

      1. Red Reader*

        They are currently doing music with less bass and no shouting. If it stays at this level, I can cope. :-P

      2. Red Reader*

        At 11, they gave the guy back the microphone, turned up the music and started setting off fireworks. Complaint called in. Ugh.

  93. AvonLady Barksdale*

    We are currently on (the last full day of our) vacation, and I am SO tired. Worth it, though! We fell in love with Bath and with the Welsh countryside. I didn’t really take to Cardiff until we found an incredible cocktail bar last night. Currently sitting by an open window facing a park, and every few minutes a seagull will make a disturbingly human sound.

    I also turned 40, but our tour guide yesterday made a comment about me being in my mid-20s. Mm hmm.

    And my nephew was born the day before my birthday. My stepbro got married the day after my 30th. I told them I expect big things on my 50th. :-)

  94. Dazed*

    I’m having an issue with my sister. She’s been doing this for years and always gets really defensive when I bring it up. I occasionally have a tendency to speak before thinking (I know everyone does but I probably do it more than most). I’ll be the first to admit I can occasionally be bad in social situations. I can get slightly anxious about it, but I’m not terrible. My sister (young and 24, I’m 26) has decided she needs to be my “corrector” if she’s with me and I say something a little off the mark. She’ll usually wait until we’re alone to point it out but she’s also given me a look in a group before and gone “my name” and shaken her head like a disapproving parent at me.

    I can’t begin to say how much this behavior irritates me. I can usually tell when something I’ve said hasn’t gone down well and I’ll beat myself up about it after. I know when I do. I really don’t need my little sister to point it out to me, and obnoxiously at that! I’ve asked her not to do it in the past but she doesn’t listen to me. I’m looking for some scripts/some actions I can do to get her to stop. She tends to have a loud mouth/dominant personality and I’m more laid back/quiet/afraid of confrontation. This personality conflict has lead to other issues between us but this is one big one. Also, we both still live with our parents for financial reasons so there’s not to much escaping her!

    1. dr_silverware*

      That’s SO irritating, and it also sounds like it’s been going on for a long, long time. I’m a middle child, and as conscious as I am of the dynamic, it happens in both directions with me–both the corrector and correctee. I suspect she’s doing it because she has the uncomfortable combination of having you tied into her self-image, and having a hyper-alert outside perspective on what you say. So when she detects something she thinks is “embarrassing” she gets uncomfortable. I also suspect that you are not saying much embarrassing stuff; she’s just veeery aware of anything that could be misconstrued.

      That’s my validation for you :) If you want advice, I think it’s still worth it to try and talk to her in a really open way; I think it’s part of transitioning from being kid-siblings to adult-siblings. I’d say, “I’ve mentioned this before, but I’ve noticed a habit where you ‘call out’ awkward things I say in social situations. It actually really hurts my feelings. I already notice when I say something awkward–trust me–and having you correct me or call it out makes me feel watched, and like you don’t respect me.” I’d probably say something like, “I’d really like an apology, since it consistently hurts my feelings, and a promise to try to stop it.”

      Good luck! It’s a tough situation.

      1. Not So NewReader*

        Really excellent point about her feeling embarrassed for OP.

        Dazed, let your sis know it’s not her embarrassment to wear and she needs to let it go back to you. She needs to let you wear/carry your own embarrassment.
        Spouses fall into this pit also, where they try to correct each other because the Correcting Party is embarrassed.

        Maybe this story will help. Or not. I had a family member a few years younger than me. We were together often. If I had a social slip up or if I was klutzy and dropped something, my family member would yell “EMBARRASSING” as loud as she could. This went on. Finally one day I had it. The other people I was with always seemed to move beyond my mistake, if I dropped something they would help me pick it up. I noticed my family member never offered to pick things up and then I noticed she never let a mistake pass quietly, the way people politely do. So the next time it happened, I said loudly, “The only thing embarrassing here is YOU yelling the word ’embarrassing’.” And that was the end of that.

        It might be an act of kindness to tell her that in healthy, happy relationships people do not correct each other. Instead they find a way to either help each other or they over look the slip up. Tell her those are the two choices she has, either help you in the moment such as if you drop something OR let the incident slide by. Let her know that if she continues to correct you she will have to revisit this conversation with you regarding how healthy relationships work and also go over politeness in relationships.

        Very seldom do people correct behavior because someone else nagged them to death over it. Usually what happens is the relationship starts to erode and then fade out.

    2. Stellaaaaa*

      I would just call her out on it in the moment. “Everyone can see what you’re doing, and that’s more inappropriate than what I just said.”

  95. AlligatorSky*

    So most of you will know from my posts and comments that my mother is a narcissist with NO disregard to other people’s feelings.

    I was just hanging the washing out, as you do. Out the corner of my eye I spotted 2 boxes in my garden, that had been thrown onto the ground and had stuff spilling out of them. I had a look and was horrified to discover that the boxes were filled with MY OWN BOOKS and other things. I’m talking books I’d had for years, books that deceased family members had given to me as gifts, books which had been signed by the author ect.

    I confronted my mother, who told me the books were ‘a bunch of rubbish’ and she was throwing them out as ‘she didn’t need them’. Yep, despite the fact that they’re MY books, SHE doesn’t see any need for them.

    I tried to salvage as much as I could, but most of them are dented/ruined due to the boxes being violently thrown onto the ground; the dog had also been peeing on them, plus they were outside last night, and it was pouring with rain.

    I’m so angry and devastated. Those are my books that I’ve had for years. Yeah I could always buy new copies, but those ones won’t have the personal inscriptions from the authors or my family members wishing me a happy birthday. She’s so goddamn selfish.

    1. nep*

      Wow that is bad. So sorry this happened.
      I can’t even fathom that kind of disregard.
      I hope some can be salvaged.

    2. Aurora Leigh*

      I’m so sorry!!!!

      I hope you can get out soon. If the books themselves are to damaged to keep, can you cut out the inscriptions to keep or paste into new copies? It’s not the same at all, but at least you’d still have the handwriting.

      2. AlligatorSky*

        SO relived right now. I wiped them down (on the outside) carefully with a gentle cloth, and used my hairdryer on the lightest setting. They’re still pretty dented but the inscriptions seem to have been saved!!!

        They’re now in my room and she is NOT getting access to them. Ever.

    3. Captain Raymond Holt*

      That’s horrible, I hope you can meet be out soon and cut that nasty toxic piece of shit out of your life for good.

    4. Thursday Next*

      Alligator Sky, she seems to find new lows. I’m so sorry about this. I can imagine the distress.

      1. AlligatorSky*

        She does indeed. One of my favourite actors/singers/Broadway performers just announced 2 London shows in October this year. I got a ticket and I’m going with 2 of my friends, we’re travelling down together. She immediately started telling me the friends only invited me along because they felt sorry for me and that they’re probably stringing me along and are going to ditch me in London.

        I mentioned in our group chat that I had spotted an Instagram post from the guy, promoting his concerts. My friends said that they were going and that they had no idea I was a fan of him. I snagged a ticket and they said I could go along with them = how exactly is that stringing me along?

        Also, I’ve been to countless other events with them, and they’ve never ditched me or hung up on me. I’ve known them for a few years now and I know that they wouldn’t do that.

        My mum is now lecturing me on wasting money and wasting time travelling for ‘stupid concerts’. I’m paying for it with my own money that I’ve earned by working. I’m spending it on doing something I enjoy, going to a place I love and seeing a person I’m fan of, with 2 of my friends. To me, that is the total opposite of wasting time and money.

        1. Thursday Next*

          Indeed, that is one of the things money is expressly for: to purchase access to enjoyable activities!

    5. Sylvan*

      WTF.

      I hope you’re out of there soon.

      If there is anyone someone could do to help, please let me/us know.

    6. Cruciatus*

      Ugh, your mother sucks and she isn’t going to change. I know you may not be looking for advice and I’m probably not the first person to suggest this, but just in case–are you able to rent a storage container? You could little by little take the most important things to you and never tell anyone about it. Or even have a friend/family member who could supply you a corner of their basement or something? I’m sorry you have to live with someone like that.

    7. Temperance*

      Oh Alligator, I’m so, so sorry. I mean, throwing your things outside is just cruel. It wasn’t even that she was “throwing them out” – she wasn’t, or she wouldn’t have just chucked the boxes into your yard – she wanted to hurt you by doing so.

      I don’t recall whether you and she share housing, but if you do, is there any way to get away from her?

      This wasn’t something “selfish” that she did, this was a cruel act, designed to hurt you. She knew that you cared about these things, and wanted to destroy them in such a callous way to hurt you.

    8. Observer*

      I hope you are actively working to move yourself to your own housing. In the meantime anything important stays under lock and key in your room.

      It’s horrible that you need to do that, but this is who your mother is. And as much as it hurts to accept that, it’s less than hoping that she’ll do something different.

    9. Woodswoman*

      I’m so sorry to hear you have to endure all this. Are you on the same timeline you mentioned previously to move into your own place with your friend soon? My memory is that this is coming up in a couple weeks. If that’s still the plan, you can look forward to not having to experience this kind of ongoing cruelty much longer.

      1. AlligatorSky*

        I’m slightly worried about moving out. The friend that I was supposed to be living with didn’t get a job she interviewed for, and she’s devastated about it. She’s now having second thoughts about the apartment/flat and is thinking about staying in the city where she is just now. I wouldn’t cope on my own, and I’m too nervous/scared to live with someone I don’t know.

        I’m not blaming my friend at all, I completely understand where she’s coming from. I’m just insanely nervous. I was also nervous to post this in the comments because I know how excited and happy people were for me when I announced that I was moving out.

        1. Not So NewReader*

          Hey, stuff happens. I am glad you are telling us about the bumps in the road instead of making yourself sit there and try to figure it out all alone.
          I remain happy for the good parts that you tell us and I am sure that others are still happy about the good parts, too. You’re talking this stuff out, you’re finding paths and you are determined to get yourself to a better spot.
          FWIW, I would not live with someone I did not know either. And I have said that all my life. I think this is called “good judgement”. Other people can do this, but it’s not for me.

        2. Observer*

          Gosh – I remember you posting that you had plans to move. I’m so sorry that that move might not work out. No wonder your mother is acting out.

          If that falls through, keep saving like crazy and start actively figuring out another alternative. As scary as living on your own, if you can manage it financially, you CAN manage otherwise. You are far, far more competent than your mother would like you to believe!

    10. Traveling Teacher*

      Not the books!!! So glad to hear you’ve been able to save the inscriptions, at least! I hope that you can get out soon, :(

      When she’s not home, can you move these and other important photos and books out to a trusted friend’s place? I’d offer my own, but I’m across the Channel from you…

      1. AlligatorSky*

        I long for the day where I don’t need to worry about my stuff being moved/destroyed whenever I’m out of the house!

        1. Not So NewReader*

          Abusers try to make their victims feel powerless by taking their stuff, taking their money and interfering with their relationships. The last one is why she said your friends would ditch you in London. She is trying to break down your friendships with other people.
          See, other people are scary to her because you might find out that what she says is not true and what she does is so WRONG. So having relationships with others would not be acceptable in her mind, she would not be able to control you as much.

          I would guess that with you taking trips and wanting to move out she will up her game of taking stuff, taking money and talking trash about your friends, etc. She feels threatened. It might get to a point where it would be helpful to tell yourself, “If she is saying X, then X must not be true. Because she has an agenda for everything she says.”
          And yes, when she finds out something means something to you then you can figure she will probably try to do something to that thing.

          I was just thinking. Is there someone trustworthy who would rent you a room while you figure out where you will actually live?

  96. nep*

    Anyone gotten bit by a tick? Does the bite generally cause pain or itching? Maybe it varies from person to person.
    Just back from walking around a nearby park/near trees and some areas of deep grass (got caught in a downpour–always invigorating). When I came home I was peeling my wet clothes off in the bathroom and used the bathroom–went to flush and saw what looked like a bug in the toilet–it must have fallen from my clothes somehow (or my body–yikes) as I was getting my things off. I looked around for a bite, don’t see or feel anything…
    Overthinking I’m sure.

    1. Aurora Leigh*

      It was probably just crawling on you — once they bite they hang on until you pull them off.

      Check your hair and any body hair just to be sure none are attached, they like warm dark places.

      Lots of people make a big deal out of tick bites, but really, it’s just a thing that happens when you’re outside. :)

      I’ve had itching a couple times, but pretty sure that was mild infection when I didn’t get the mouth parts out.

      2. WolfPack Inspirer*

        There is good reason to be concerned about tick bites in most of the southern US. Ticks can carry Lyme disease, and that’s no joke. Current best practice is to immediately and always do a tick check on everyone (strip down, check all creases and especially private areas and anywhere hairy) every time after hiking or even being in tall grass or vines. If you’re somewhere else it’s not as important, but here? Lyme disease is serious.

    2. MuttIsMyCopilot*

      Tick bites cause giant maddeningly itchy welts for me but that’s not the case for everyone. If it was still small and flat when you saw it, it probably hadn’t bit you yet. Ticks that have already had their fill and detach voluntarily look massively bloated.

      1. nep*

        Yeah — it was pretty big. If it was a tick, probably it had bitten me. Maybe in the genital area, I don’t know. I didn’t pluck the thing out of the water to examine it. The main parts are out and gone and I’ve showered and checked about. Not much I can do but just hope for the best and be on watch. Thanks.

        1. anon24*

          Chances are you’ll be ok. If you notice a mark, or if you start feeling fatigued or get flu like symptoms in the next month I would get checked out, but don’t stress over it.

        2. fposte*

          I run into all kinds of bugs and beetles this time of year and they get into weird places (hence my stripping my garden clothes off and putting them directly into the washer right when I come in). Obviously I didn’t see your thing, but I think it’s quite likely it wasn’t a tick but just a random hitchhiking bug.

    3. Overeducated*

      Hope you are ok. I’ve had ticks on me but not been bitten. Just take your gut seriously if you notice potential symptoms.

    4. nep*

      (Read online that a tick has to be attached for a good number of hours before it transmits the disease-causing bacteria. Hope that’s true.)
      OK–no more WebMD and the like for me. On to other more productive things.
      Thanks, all.

    5. Anona*

      I’ve had many tickets bites. If it’s just falling off it was most likely never attached. Typically you have to pull them off if they attach. I would keep checking yourself to make sure no tick friends attach (in your hair, armpits, basically any crevice).

      If you do find one attached, pull it off, and then monitor the bite. Lyme disease I believe looks like a bullseye. There can be other tick borne diseases that may not have markers like that so if you’re worried, I’d consult a doctor.

      But if you didn’t remove a tick, and just found it crawling, I wouldn’t worry too much. Typically if they attach they either fall off only once they fill with blood (they get big and puffy looking), or when you pull them off.

    6. AnonyAnony*

      It partly depends on where you live and the type of tick (dog, deer, etc.). If its’s in an area prone to Lyme disease (e.g., US Northeast) and the tick was attached, it might be good to check with your doctor. But if it never attached, which it sounds like yours didn’t since it fell right off, it probably didn’t bite.

      I recently had a tick attach and had to pull it off with tweezers. It left an area that throbbed and then scabbed over where the skin came off with the tick. I took a photo of the tick, with my skin still in it’s mouth, and emailed that to the doctor. Because it appeared the tick had started to feed (it was engorged), the doctor prescribed preventative medication. But I’m in an area with high levels of Lyme.

    7. Triple Anon*

      I’ve only been bitten by one once.

      Gross Story:

      When I was six, I noticed I had a bump on my head. Then I noticed that it was getting bigger. I thought that maybe I had cancer or maybe it would require a really awful doctor’s visit, so I didn’t tell anyone about it. I just kind of picked at it sometimes. One day when I was picking at it, it came loose! Then it crawled down onto my arm, looking like a brown spider with white spots! Yep, a fully engorged tick, as I learned later on. It never hurt at all, except when it was coming loose. I feel lucky that it wasn’t the kind that carries Lyme Disease.

  97. The Other Dawn*

    I mentioned last week (I think?) that someone in my neighborhood posted on Nextdoor that they want to start a card game/food night once a month. Another person posted about started a walking group. I replied to both and heard nothing from the poster, meanwhile lots of people were posting that they were also interested. Someone suggested that maybe everyone was waiting for someone else to take responsibility. The update is that finally someone spoke up (in the card game/food thread) and basically said, “OK, a bunch of us are interested and no one is actually making any plans. Does someone want to step up so we can do this?” And someone did! I’ll be going to the person’s house for a meet and greet Thursday night.

    I’m excited. I’ve been looking for quite awhile for something to join, but wasn’t really finding anything good on Meetup. Everything I’d be interested in is typically a few towns away. And I thought I’d be interested in something like a book club, but thinking back to school when I had to read a book and discuss it, nope not for me. When I read I’m reading to enjoy the story. I don’t care to analyze it. Something like a game night sounds more my speed for now. I just want to meet a small group of people and have something to do once in awhile.

    Oh, and that other thread, the one looking for a walking group, is up to 50+ replies from people who are interested and still no one has stepped up to plan anything. I’ve given up on that one.

    1. Temperance*

      Why don’t you plan something? It’s clear that people are interested, and might be a fun way to meet people.

      1. The Other Dawn*

        I’m going to try the game night one first, since someone has started to put that together. I’m someone who needs to start small. If I like this first group, which is supposed to be about 10 people, I might try starting something with the second, larger group.

    3. Nana*

      For the walking group (if you want to give it a try), how about posting “Let’s meet at the corner of X & Y [date and time] to walk for an hour” and whoever shows up can walk. I did that with a movie group…only a few showed up at the theater, but we enjoyed ourselves.

      1. The Other Dawn*

        Actually, I just saw a few more replies to that post in the last half hour and it turns out that the OP is no longer a member and the thread was started in 2017, which I don’t think most of us realized. I ended up replying that the post is old and that if anyone wants to meet, directly message me. I gave a brief intro so people can get an idea who I am and whether or not we might have something in common, as well as an option to just be a Facebook friend if that’s what works for someone. The original post was about a walking group, but there were many replies from people looking for other things, like ladies night, book clubs, etc.

    4. Stellaaaaa*

      I’m glad someone stepped up to organize – roughly 95% of my meetup groups are dormant because people realistically do not want to open up their homes to a bunch of strangers. My book group picks a new restaurant every month, and my general friendship group does game nights in those private hibachi rooms.

      tbh book groups always shift into general social chatter after about five minutes.

      1. The Other Dawn*

        I actually wouldn’t mind having people at my house; however, I would have to do a lot of cleaning since I have multiple cats. Anyone who has pets knows there’s always fur somewhere, even though you’ve cleaned that same spot 15 times that day alone. I also think a lot of people would be put off when they learn exactly how many cats I have.

        1. Stellaaaaa*

          You’re right, pets are hard for some people and it’s good that you’re taking that seriously.

          I got lucky with my general social meetup. The “founder” seems like she just likes to go out to dinner two or three nights a week, and that provides an easy structure for inviting people along. It also eliminates the awkwardness of going to someone’s house, and the dinners naturally wind down after about 90 minutes. Much less open-ended than going out for drinks. I’m bringing this up because it might be something you’d like to initiate.

  98. writing classes*

    I started taking a writing class and we have to write 2 pages imitating the style of an author we looked at last week, and I feel so stuck! I started something but now I think it’s no good at all, and it’s not enough anyway, and argh! I guess I thought we’d get topics, not styles. Also, I keep thinking that we will all have to read and, in the teacher’s words, “workshop” our piece with the group and I just want to hide. If anyone has any ideas on how to get out of my brain and get on to the assignment that would be great.

    1. nep*

      Sometimes it helped me to write and have things flow a bit better when I started with ‘Dear so-and-so’ and proceeded as if writing a letter. Won’t work for everyone or every time, but might help.
      Another thing I’ve found–ideas are born as we’re writing. Notions or a turn of phrase you never would think could come out of you somehow do when you’re in the act of writing.
      Let us know how it goes.

    2. Lily Evans*

      Try to stop looking at what you’re writing as good or not good. Since it’s a workshop class, I’m assuming that you won’t be graded on the quality of the first draft, just the fact that you completed it, so try not to be so hard on yourself. Then just prepare to be honest with the group you’re workshopping with that you had a hard time getting into that particular style. If someone did it really well, ask what their thought process was behind it. If other people struggled too, maybe they can help you pinpoint what exactly was throwing you off.

    3. nep*

      (I will always recommend Anne Lamott’s Bird by Bird: Some Instructions on Writing and Life. Not sure whether she’s your style or would be helpful here, but there’s just something about this book…)

      1. Thursday Next*

        Yes! Bird by Bird!

        Set yourself to the task before you just focusing on the step you’re on. Not what the finished product will look like, or workshopping it. Just the paragraph, sentence, or word. And then the next one.

        Remember, this is an exercise. Its purpose is to help you exercise a writing muscle, in this case, imitative style. That’s all you’re doing—exercising. This isn’t a race where you’ll win or lose something based on your finish time, or a balance beam routine where you’ll be judged on your execution. You’re just practicing, with the guidance of an assignment.

  99. Nervous Accountant*

    Sunday is going slightly better.

    I signed up for a yoga/pilates class at my local gym so I set my alarm and 20 minutes of circling for streetparking later, I was in the gym. and oh my god I was dying and not in a good way. I just felt so awful and disgusting. I could not get my legs straight or even keep my legs together. [Yes, if you’re that reddit a-hole, I said it]. 1/3 of the way through the instructor said “you have to try and eliminate that fear, you can’t do it w/o trying.” For a moment I felt as if I was being personally attacked, but I quickly realized that may have just been my insecurity making me feel I was being picked on.

    But anyway, I did it. Anyone saw me they’d think I was half-assing it but I was not, I was giving 100%. and I plan to go back next week. so I’m proud of myself for getting through the class, and foregoing the pizza/Popeyes/subway sandwich for a healthy plate of veggies & fish and tiny portion of fruit salad.

    1. The Other Dawn*

      That’s awesome–both the trying yoga and foregoing the fast food! In regards to yoga, I’ve heard it’s difficult, even though it might not look like it. My coworkers, who are all quite fit, always say how hard it is, how they had to modify X pose, etc. Don’t worry about not being able to do the poses–just do it the best you can. I totally understand how it can be difficult to get feedback from the instructor when you’re already feeling like the most unfit person in the room, but she’s totally right: unless you try, you won’t be able to do it. Good luck on your next class!

    2. Traveling Teacher*

      That’s awesome, NA! You are braver than I am; I have yet to conquer my gym fear :)

    3. UtOh!*

      As someone who is overweight, yoga can be hard, especially if you aren’t used to the poses and really moving your body into them (it takes flexibility). The good thing is that it’s a gentle form of exercise that you will eventually acquire the poise and stamina to do well. It will take some time, and if you focus on the yoga itself, the rest just falls away. You have actually inspired me to try yoga again, I did enjoy it and now that I’m getting older, could use another form of exercise to keep me flexible and fit. Make sure you are wearing really comfortable clothing, and drink plenty of water before/during/after. Something else that might help is taking a short walk beforehand to loosen up your muscles before doing the yoga. Stick with it! :)

      1. UtOh!*

        I meant to write “when someone who is overweight, like ME”…sorry about the context!

  100. angel tears*

    Someone please tell me how to go from sedentary to a walking or jogging lifestyle. What should those who have overweight, no tone, get thirsty easily, and can’t tolerate the heat do? I have my share of health problems, but this is something I’ve been wanting to do for years. I get daily (just about, at least) headaches, am always feeling dry (skin, throat, eyes, etc.) Thanks!

    1. LibbyG*

      I did one of those couch-to-5K apps, one that was geared to folks who could already walk comfortably ar a good clip for like 30 min. Over 27 workouts (3 a week for 9 weeks), it gradually lengthened running spells and shortening walking spells. I liked the app though because it was fun to see the data (“1.7 miles”) and to see the workouts pile up. Maybe there’s something like that?

      If that’s not your thing, then I’ve generally had better luck with process goals (go for a 10 min walk at least 3x this week) than with outcome goals (get to where I can run for 30 min). Good luck!

    2. Annie Mouse*

      I’m in no way an expert (running does not agree with my knees!) but how about start small? Park a little further away from the supermarket door, get off the bus a stop earlier, get off the lift a floor early and do the last flight by stairs, shop at the supermarket instead of online, walk around the block/down the street and back? Then gradually increase the amount and type of walking as you get used to it?

    3. Loves Libraries*

      I get out of bed a have my shorts and T-shirt on by 6:05. If I don’t walk then, I know I won’t do it later. It’s dark and no one can see what I look like. Now that the weather is so hot, it’s really the only time to do it anyway.

    4. Ann O.*

      Bring water with you, which is very important in hot weather. You can also get a fairly inexpensive fan/mister bottle as well. Start with small distances. Get comfortable, quality shoes once you can.

    5. Natalie*

      I think with walking, the easiest thing to do is just start! You don’t need to walk 10 miles right off the bat, just go 15 minutes a day or something. Wear comfy shoes and clothes and bring water. If you’re worried about getting bored, cue up a podcast or audiobook chapter (that also helps you with keeping time). If you get really tired, rest for a minute, and then head home. Ta da, you’re now a walker!

    6. Hellanon*

      I basically Jedi mind-tricked myself into getting into shape via walking many man years ago – I was newly divorced, overweight, out of shape, and unhappy with the last two (although not the first!) I bought a solid pair of walking shoes & padded socks, and started getting into them every afternoon when I got home from work.

      That was the first trick – if I sat down to do anything other than tie my shoes, it was all over. The second thing was that as I walked, I recognized that I was miserable, and set myself microgoals: okay, if you are still miserable by 10th St, you can turn around. I’d get to 10th St, do an assessment, and promise myself I could turn around by 14th St if I truly couldn’t keep going. Most of the time I could, though, so I did, and within about 3-4 month I was walking easily at a 4mph pace up the hill to 26th St and back. Then I found walking partners, which made it more interesting.

      What I found was that as my stamina and familiarity with moving increased, my tolerance for being sweaty increased as well, and the heat stopped bothering me. Bring water with you, wear a hat that will shade your eyes, and find a lightweight sunscreen. Walk early in the morning or later in the day, after the heat abates – but also recognize that it does get easier & more enjoyable as your fitness level improves.

    7. WolfPack Inspirer*

      If you always feel dry and thirsty, can you try carrying around a thermos of water everywhere and just trying to drink water like crazy? I know that when I am properly hydrated my main hobby is finding bathrooms to use, but it really did make me feel better – i feel better able to handle heat, i get fewer headaches, and i don’t feel as thirsty.

      For beating the heat – are there any malls or big department stores or costco/sam’s type places you could walk indoors? I like walking insife Target stores in the summer.

      1. Merci Dee*

        Our local indoor mall opens the concourse areas at, like, 7 a.m. for those who want to get some walking done in a safe, climate-controlled environment. A large number of seniors come to do their daily walking, but you can also see people of all ages getting in their steps.

    8. ronda*

      i am very much the not standing being hot person, so i do water aerobics. i dont get hot doing that.
      you can do walking/running in the water if you like.

  101. Anonymous Ampersand*

    https://www.justgiving.com/crowdfunding/pop-up-gym?ref=pageredirect

    Meant to do this earlier, but: my friend, who has had a history of spinal injuries, is fundraising for a local gym for those with spinal injuries. She’s a way off her target so I thought I would share.

    T0 earn the sponsorship money she’s doing a virtual bike tour of the UK – she’s mapped a route out and is blogging about her virtual journey. I’m so impressed by her hard work. I’ve sponsored her and I’m hoping some of you might too :)

  102. Aurora Leigh*

    Just had an upsetting phone conversation with my parents and looking for a little perspective if anyone is still around.

    I let them know that I’m moving in with my boyfriend and they were NOT PLEASED. I get it. I wasn’t expecting them to be happy or excited for me.

    But this is a decision we both feel good about and a step we’ve been talking about for a long time as a first step toward marriage. (For context, we’re in our late twenties and have been together over a year.)

    My parents said a lot of hurtful things in our conversation, but one they kept coming back to is that they don’t think he’s made enough effort to get to know them. They live 3 hours away (all other family lives less than 30 minutes away, and they’re the ones that moved away, not me). Boyfriend works shift work and doesn’t have weekends off. It’s pretty unusual for us to both have the same entire day off and when that happens, driving to see my parents isn’t necessarily a priority to me.

    I pointed this out to them, and also that they haven’t made much effort to get to know him either. They come see me rarely and have made a point to come at times when he’s working or sleeping. Last time, they visited the one weekend we were out of town . . .

    My dad said, “It’s not our place to have to make the effort, it’s his.”

    Really??? Two retired people can’t be more flexible with their schedules??

    Sorry for the rant, all. Any other parents/partner stories or venting welcome.

    1. Nicole76*

      I don’t blame you for not wanting to spend your only day off together driving 6 hours round-trip. That sounds exhausting. They should be more understanding of that and shoulder more of the commuting responsibility since their schedules are less hectic (unless they have health issues which prevent that).

      1. Aurora Leigh*

        Thank you.

        They retired early to hobby farm and are both in good health. And while the farm animals are part of the reason they are tied to home (don’t want to ask neighbors to help) they also have aging parents very near me that they make very little effort to see as well.

        They have always been very inflexible about scheduling, even when I was little, it was just rough to have them throw so much back in my face at once.

        My mom has always lacked empathy, but my dad used to be better, I thought.

    2. Thursday Next*

      There’s a lot here! My parents were next-level flipped out when I moved in with my now-husband. Similarly, they always wanted me to be the one to visit them (until I had kids…now they will visit as well). Are there any cultural expectations in play here? My parents had an arranged marriage, so moving in with my bf was a totally alien idea. Same with travel—gifts flow down, generationally, but travel flows up.

      That being said, it sounds like not knowing your boyfriend isn’t really what’s bothering them the most, but it’s something concrete to latch on to. Look how you’ve mulled over the details of their visits and your schedules—it’s an effective deflection.

      In an ideal world, they would *want* to get to know him better, but they would trust your judgment enough to think that if you’re cool with him, they’ll give him the benefit of the doubt.

      Now, regarding the details of travel, I think it’s best to set forth what you can manage, without the reciprocal expectation of what they should do. If you can manage a trip to them the next long weekend you and your bf both have off, let th m know. Or suggest that they’re welcome to visit you, without thinking, “they’re retired, why don’t THEY come to ME?” There are many reasons people are reluctant to travel, and I think it’s best to set that aside for now.

      Can you take their statement at face value, and say, “We won’t have time for a visit in the foreseeable future, but can we set up a Skype call?” And if they actually agree, (1) have a neutral topic or two to discuss; and (2) have some reason for ending the call at a specific time, which you will let them know about at the beginning of the call.

      Good luck and keep us posted!

      1. Aurora Leigh*

        Thank you, you’re right, it is the concrete thing to latch onto.

        My parents very much pushed the purity culture when I was growing up, and expected me to save my first kiss for the altar, so I knew they would not be happy. They moved in together before they were married, however, so this shouldn’t be an alien idea.

        A group call might be worth trying, when tempers have cooled. I am admittedly quite exhausted from dealing with them at the moment. My mother has always found something to complain about in all of my friendships, so why should my relationship be any different?

    3. OhBehave*

      If they wanted a relationship with him, they would be making more effort. It’s unreasonable to expect you, with your schedules, to carve out time to drive 6 hours round trip to see them. They obviously have more freedom and should make the effort. I find it passive-aggressive of them to visit when you are gone or visit when they KNOW he’s not available! Start calling them out on it each and every time the do this. It’s a purposeful snub IMO.
      Now, you can suggest some days they can come visit that you will both be available (maybe making sure you both are open). That may go a long way in fostering a good relationship with them. Effort should be made on both sides. If they come up with excuses why none of these dates will work for them, then they are definitely the problem. But do not let them off, rather, tell them you are trying to make the effort.
      This is very frustrating for you I’m sure!

    4. Aly_b*

      Congrats on moving in with your boyfriend, that’s so exciting and I hope you enjoy it!

      I agree with the other commenters it would be extending an olive branch to set up a specific future time when you will visit or call, but this seems like a really good time to set some boundaries and to let your parents have their feelings without a lot of input from you for a little while. If they’re not happy with your adult decisions, fine, they can be not happy. That can suck but it can be so freeing to realize that they don’t have to approve of your choices, and that you get to set some boundaries and ground rules for interaction that work for you. This gets recommended here a lot but captain awkward has some posts you might find helpful.

      Regardless, I’m really happy for you and hope your parents get on board eventually.

Comments are closed.